Description Why Did You Summon Me？

      Imagine being forced to live, after death, as incorporeal bodies trapped in a vast space of nothingness for thousands of years, with nothing to do but exchanging past memories with other cohabitants (read: weirdos). Everybody wanted out, but there was no way to leave the Void...

     Until one day, a young man was finally summoned, as a powerful but reluctant mentor, by a bubbly and motivated but completely...

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     401 Ten Years Later

      It was a beautiful day. The sun was as bright and warm as the smile on Mia's face. She stood on a podium facing a class of wide-eyed students. "Alright, that's all for today."

     Da Xue had been running for ten years now, and in that time, Mia had grown wiser, smarter, and stronger. Unfortunately, her height did not experience the growth that her mental state did; she was still as short as she was before.

     She still wore her hair in pigtails. The cute face she had in the past had been lost in the rivers of time; in its place was the face of a mature young woman, who had been seasoned by years of learning. Her mature countenance was a perfect fit for her figure. Not only did it make her adorable, but she also could not help exuding an irresistible charm.

     The class of students stood up simultaneously and bowed in respect. They remained standing till she left the classroom, after which they enjoyed their brief recess with their usual shenanigans.

     With a few books tucked neatly under her arms, Mia walked back to her office, which was at the top floor of the teaching staff's building. She passed by a few students on her way there, and they all made sure to stop and greet her respectfully. "Good day, Professor Mia."

     She made sure returned their greetings even though it cost her some time. As she had conducted her last class for the day, she did not mind. The rest of her day would be spent on tidying up her teaching materials, getting ready for the classes she would teach the next day.

     When Mia reached her office, she found a mountain of envelopes piled at her door. She took a look at them and shook her head helplessly. With a smile, she groaned, "Aww… Not again! This time, there's even more than ever before!"

     As all the envelopes were pink, it was pretty simple to guess that they were love letters. Mia flicked her fingers, and the envelopes soared into the air on their own. In midair, they arranged themselves into a neat pile and flew into a wastepaper basket nearby.

     Mia giggled at this. She had learned this little trick specifically to dispose of letters like these. After seeing her Big Sister Dale use it once before, Mia pestered her until she was taught the trick. It was times like this that made her appreciate the humor and effectiveness of this trick.

     After taking care of the letters, Mia walked into her office. Her workspace was not overly decorated. She placed her teaching materials on her desk, just beside a half-completed thesis, and turned to look at the warm sunlight streaming in through the windows.

     Her eyes narrowed slightly as she began to feel sleepy. Deciding to take a small nap, she sat down on her chair.

     Mia wore the latest edition of a uniform designed for female teaching staff of Da Xue. It closely resembled sorcerers' robes, but there were some differences in design; for example, the waistline of her robe was form-fitting. It was made this way to accentuate the bodacious, hourglass figures of the female staff. The hemline of the robe was not a straight cut; it was slant, descending from the left knee to the right foot. There were slits on each side of the robe, offering a peek at Mia's slender feet, which was covered in silk white stockings. It was a beautiful sight to behold.

     The differences were not much, but one thing was certain: Da Xue's female robes were much bolder than ordinary designs Baiyi had made. Whoever altered Baiyi's original design spent a long time trying to get Baiyi to approve the alterations, else the female staff would have had to wear baggy robes as long as wedding gowns.

     As Mia was the only one in her office, she took off her leather shoes and propped her feet on her desk, baring her perfect fair thighs. She leaned back into her chair, a very comfortable position for her, and began to doze off.

     She had almost fallen asleep when she felt someone wrap their arms around her from behind. That was not all, though; the mysterious assailant began to caress her bared thighs suggestively.

     Mia slowly turned her head to the side and felt it rest on something soft and supple. She opened her mouth to speak, but the mysterious assailant beat her to it. "Hee hee hee! What would happen if those energetic boys, who have all hit puberty, walk in to see the lady of their dreams, Professor Mia, assuming such a suggestive pose? I'm guessing that, at the very least, they would stay up all night again, thinking... "

     Recognizing the voice, Mia chuckled softly. "Oh please, most respected vice principal Lady Vidomina… Just how did you manage to squeeze out some free time for me today?"

     "Oh? I am fueled by how much I miss you, darling!" Vidomina replied playfully. She lowered her face and rubbed her cheek against Mia's.

     "Pfft! Get that lame excuse out of here!" Mia said, bumping her head against Vidomina's a little forcefully. They were like little girls playing with each other.

     "Oh, so you're suddenly old enough for the truth, huh... Well! How about because I'm fueled by a burning concern for you," Vidomina said as playfully as before. "Our Professor Mia reached the ripe age of twenty-seven this year, right? I saw a mountain of love letters sitting idly in your wastepaper basket outside. Really, all of them? Spare the young boys a heartbreak, will you? Besides, don't tell me that none of them look good enough for you!"

     "Ex-cuse you! I'm not interested in children!" Mia replied casually, sitting straight. She lowered her legs back down to the ground and covered them with her robe, putting an end to the alluring sight that had been on display.

     "Huh? Not thinking of marrying anyone at all? Be careful with age… You can turn into a granny in the blink of an eye!" Vidomina replied, unwilling to cut Mia some slack.

     "I have passed the Legendary level assessment, which means I will be young for a long time. Wait a minute; I'm still young!" Mia protested.

     "Alright, alright. We wish our Professor Mia continued youth and beauty!" Upon realizing that she was about to cross Mia's bottom line, Vidomina decided to stop teasing her. She then revealed the reason why she was in Mia's office, even though she had a mountain of work waiting for her in her office.

     "Nota and Attie have returned. As promised, we're going to Attie's place tonight."

     "Already? That's early," Mia said, visibly bewildered. She glanced at the calendar on her desk, making sure that turned Vidomina was not pulling her leg. "What happens after that? It's… It's not my turn next, right?"

     Vidomina only smiled in reply; her grin all but implied 'What do you think?'

     "I knew it. You wouldn't have come all the way here if it wasn't my turn," Mia said with a sigh.

     "I would appreciate it if you do insinuate that I am a callous person! I'll have you know that I devote much of my time to everyone's favorite academy," Vidomina grumbled, feigning anger. She grabbed Mia's soft cheeks with her fingers and pinched them.

     "Twen' who wam I goin'h weef thish thyme?" Mia asked, allowing Vidomina to pinch her cheeks.

     Vidomina lowered her hands, placing them on Mia's shoulder. She looked into Mia's eyes assuming a most concerned expression, and with feigned graveness, she said, "Mia, how is it that you're completely clueless? Did someone go behind our backs to claim your heart and hog all your attention, hmm?"

     "N-no way!" Mia shook her head vehemently, causing her pigtails to fly around. "Mr. Hope would utterly destroy me if I ever got a boyfriend behind everyone's back! No, no… I'm just busy with my thesis; that's all. It's giving me a mighty headache, to be honest," Mia said, pointing at the half-completed thesis.

     This was mandatory for all sorcerers that reach the Legendary level. A refusal to do it was akin to forfeiting the benefits and privileges provided by the Sorcerers' Association. As the year's end drew closer, Mia, who was only halfway done with her thesis, panicked even more.

     "Oh! Now I remember… Mordred! I'm supposed to go out with Mordred!" Mia wailed and buried her face in her hands. "Noooo! My head! It is already begun spinning!"

     "There, there, drama queen; don't be like that… If Modred heard you, her feelings would be hurt," Vidomina cooed, and then her lips curled into a sly smile.

     "I prefer a partner who can take care of people. I mean... Taking care of the kids will be taxing on its own, and now I would have to take care of Mordred too…?" Mia grumbled. "I'm so jealous of the Attie-Nota team-up! Those students will definitely have a blast with them."

     Their topic of conversation was none other than an important part of Baiyi's system of education: excursions. According to Baiyi, going on excursions was the best way of educating the young. This was why Da Xue had its students take theoretical classes in their first two years, while their third year will be spent on excursions and other external activities. Every month, students of different faculties went out on excursions.

     The class of students was led on these excursions by their class instructor; this was especially the case for students in non-combat related classes. Professors of Mia's level were tasked with leading combat-related classes on excursions. These excursions were overseen by two professors at or above the Legendary level, in order to ensure the class's safety and take care of issues concerning their journey.

     This has been the case since Da Xue was founded. Mia had been taken care on until three years ago, when she had successfully entered the Legendary Level, earning her the acknowledgment required to protect others as her sisters did.

     Babysitting was a grueling job. Although Mia complained about it sometimes, she did not shy away from it; after all, it had always been a dream of hers to protect those weaker than her.

     The ladies continued to chat for a while. Low beeps suddenly rang out beside Vidomina's ear. Vidomina pushed back a tuft of her disheveled and said, "What was that? Again? Those Northerners are fighting again? God dang it, these little squirts! Can't they go a day without fighting?!"

     Without giving Mia a chance to say goodbye, Vidomina turned and ran. All Mia could see was Vidomina's pink hair flutter as the lady raced out of her office, hurrying to wherever she was needed.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates.Net

     .

     402 The Stumbling Block

      Mia smiled weakly at Vidomina, who had bolted out the door, intent on knocking some sense into a batch of unruly students. Ever since Vidomina was promoted to Vice Principal, she was always in a hurry or very busy, attending to her daily duties or completing tasks assigned to her by the Principal.

     Unfortunately, this required all her time. Her busy schedule made casually chats — like the one she just had with Mia — very rare occurrences.

     "Vidomina... Aren't you, maybe, trying a little too much to prove yourself?" Mia quietly mumbled. She stood up from her seat, eyed her half-completed thesis for a second and decided to leave it be. Whenever she saw the thing, she got a headache.

     Attie and Nota had returned. If there was ever a time to take a break, it was now.

     She put her leather shows back on and opened her windows. Suddenly, she jumped out and flew towards the residential area for Da Xue's staff. This was where she and her friends lived.

     Baiyi's concern prompted him to ensure that every female staff had their own private quarters. As the girls around him matured, Baiyi demolished Aegis mansion and built each female an elegant villa in the staff residential area. The villas were built really close to each other, allowing the ladies to visit each other without hassle, whenever they so wished to.

     It took Mia only a few minutes to move from the teaching blocks to the residential area. She landed and straightened her robe right away, as it had fluttered about wildly during her flight. Jawflower, one of Baiyi's mutated potted plants, was there to welcome her. Ever since Attie left, the enormous plant had been guarding her villa. The plant quickly shuffled over to Mia and began to rub its huge petals against her shoes, squealing in excitement.

     The Jawflower was one of Baiyi's oldest pets. It had grown much stronger than before, and fortunately, its taste for human buttocks had quelled over the years. Although it was now able to recognize faces, its intelligence was still no greater than the average house pet. That was nowhere near the level of intelligence of Sunny the Sunflower. Ten years was not enough to bridge the gap.

     "Hee, hee! Did you look after Attie's house like a good boy?" Mia smiled and walked to Attie's door. Before she could open the door, something attracted her attention. It was Attie's mailbox. It had been burned black, and now resembled something that a garbage truck would pick up on sight. The scorched mailbox had been stuffed with a pile of pink envelops, which suggested that the Jawflower had not done a good job of guarding the place.

     'It's probably for the best that the Jawflower is lenient towards students, else someone would have gotten really hurt,' Mia thought. She turned away and knocked on Attie's door.

     In a few seconds, the owner of the villa — a tall, slender and beautiful lady, who was wearing a white apron — opened the door. The snow-white color of her apron was a stark contrast to her alluring, tanned skin, giving her an irresistible charm.

     This lady was none other than Baiyi's 'Kitty Cat Maid', Attie.

     "Long time no see, Attie!" Mia smiled and spread her arms wide, intent on giving her friend a hug.

     Attie moved first, though, and pulled Mia into an embrace. Then, she caressed Mia's cheeks and replied, "Yes, Mia. Long time no see."

     "Aww! I told you not to do that to me anymore!" Mia protested, her face a little red.

     "Nonsense. A hug every time will add an inch on your spine," Attie replied, lowering Mia back down to the ground. After that, she beckoned Mia to come in.

     Mia had never bought Attie's 'advice' on how to get taller. She had been hugged by Mr. Hope numerous time, but here she was, still as short as ever. Attie loved hugging Mia because of the latter's small figure; similar to how little girls loved hugging their beautiful, little dolls.

     The discrepancy in their heights was astounding. They were of the same age, and ten years ago, they were of the same height. Now, however, Attie was taller than most women and had a lean figure. Her curvaceous body oozed sex appeal, and with her exotic skin tone, Attie was practically begging for her mailbox to be filled with love letters.

     Mia was unable to veer her thoughts away from her height. She had grown a tad bit taller over the years, but the difference was almost unnoticeable. She was not conscious about this when she was alone, though. Ten years ago, Vidomina, Tisdale, and Laeticia had been taller than her, which made the current difference between their heights and her height understandable. However, ten years ago, the girls who had been as tall as she was — Attie, Nota, and Modred — had grown quite tall. Mia, however, was still as tall as a loli. [1]

     Unfortunately, this was something she could do nothing about. Nota's and Mordred's physique, as special lifeforms, allowed them to alter their appearances as they willed. As for Attie, she claimed that her growth spurt, which she had coined 'Second Wave Puberty'[2], was a divine blessing from the War God, whose trust in her was at an all-time high.

     This 'Second Wave Puberty' only affected her height, though, as the rest of her body remained as flat as Mia's. This was the reason why they had both suffered some pain from their embrace.

     After the embrace, Attie hurried back to the kitchen, to prepare dishes for the night's gathering. Mia was left alone, but she did not mind; after all, she considered the villa her home, as well, so she made herself comfortable.

     "I'm sorry for burdening you with dinner preparations, seeing as you just returned from your trip, Attie," Mia said in a low voice. Her cheeks burned bright red when she remembered that she could not cook at all. Mia had tried cooking before, but the finished dishes were promptly transported to Mr. Hope's Magus Lab, so he could conduct tests on them to determine the lethality of the 'unknown concoction', and this really stung her.

     Attie's prowess in household management had hit an all-time high. In the past, the flair Attie had shown for cleaning and cooking was already impressive. This won her the hearts of many male students, and more than half of the love letters she received made mention of her cooking. Many students considered excursions with their Professor Attie the blessing of a lifetime. In a recent student-created poll —'Da Xue's Most Beloved Professor'— Attie and Nota, a stellar cook who doted on her students, occupied the top 2 spots.

     "It's alright. Nota will be here soon to help out," Attie replied, with her back turned to Mia, as she chopped some vegetables.

     Mia glanced at Attie and realized that Attie, who was still as bold as ever, wore nothing underneath her apron. With haste, she said, "Attie, if Mr. Hope sees you like this again, you're getting another earful!"

     "It's fine. I spoke to Big Sister Dale about this. Master's not gonna be home tonight," Attie replied flatly without turning around.

     "Now that you mention it, Big Sister Dale joined Mr. Hope on that conference thing, right? Is she not gonna come home tonight, too?" Mia asked.

     "She's fine. She can make it, but not Master, though. He has some important matters to attend to," Attie said. With a slight change in her voice, she murmured, "He no longer has the time to hang out with us daily."

     "Yea; it's been like this the last ten years..." Mia said, reminiscing.

     Da Xue was founded ten years ago. To a Legendary level sorcerer like Mia, ten years was not exactly a long time, yet a lot had changed in that time. [3]

     Nothing reminded her of these changes as much as Mr. Hope's absence did. In the past, he had taught her personally, done her laundry, and managed her day-to-day activities. Baiyi was now the most respected figure in the education industry. His eminence in the Walthart Empire left him a ton of mundane affairs to take care of.

     Furthermore, it had been years since he joined them to attend a festival.

     Mia sighed. She had gained a lot these past ten years, but she had also lost a lot. Could this be a part of growing up?

     Baiyi had no idea that his youngest daughter, Mia, had gone all sentimental over him. As Attie had said earlier, he was in the middle of a conference, with Tisdale and a graduate named Vivi sitting beside him.

     The conference was more of a debate. He was there to there to persuade a few very powerful and influential but stubborn geezers to permit Da Xue to begin research on Void Energy.

     This conference was not the first of its kind. Baiyi had spent years pushing for this. In the beginning, when Da Xue was founded, he debated some old conservative leaders who considered Void Energy a taboo. Baiyi drafted speeches and read them in these debates, doing his best to sound as logical as possible.

     Eventually, he began to sit back, relax, and let his students do all the talking.

     However, these conservative leaders were stubborn, adamant on maintaining the status quo. It began to seem that Baiyi could only get his way if he employed patience, waiting till he had outlived the geezers, but time was not a luxury that he could afford. If these geezers could just give him the green light, Da Xue would begin teaching classes on Void Energy, and this would go a long way towards attaining the change in society and education that Baiyi and the Voidwalkers have strived for.

     Ten years had passed since Baiyi put his plan in motion, and it had progressed steadily. All the students at Da Xue knew about Voidwalkers. They had come to realize that the group of powerful people sitting in the dark hell called the Void — people that society called evil sociopaths — were, in fact, good but unlucky people. Those that had graduated from Da Xue had either taken up roles in society, opened businesses, or made powerful social connections, and the notion that Voidwalkers were not belligerent people had begun to spread.

     The Bard Walker had done a good job as an instructor in the Literature department, telling students very good stories about the Voidwalkers in order to boost their opinions of these unlucky prisoners. Some of these stories were made up, of course, and some were true. Nevertheless, they were all told in a manner that made them appealing and hard-to-forget; for example, songs, poems, novels, and even plays. This had slowly begun to change the mind of the public.

     The only hiccup in Baiyi's plans was the refusal of some very influential people in the empire to adopt his belief and permit his projects. These people had the power to influence a very large demographic; these were the people who mattered the most.

     This was why Baiyi was here, sitting through yet another debate session.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     403 The Tale of A Promising Studen

      Baiyi never once thought that his plan would be actualized without setbacks. Shaking up the belief that had taken root in the hearts of many, was always going to be difficult. Changing the world's perspective was not only the thing he had to do.

     The powerful beings running the world from behind the scenes — some of who were present at the conference — feared the rise of someone even more powerful than they are. Mavericks like Hope made them feel as though they were walking on eggshells. From what they had heard, Hope was ranked fifth amongst the Voidwalker; this meant that there were four Voidwalkers much more powerful than he was!

     If these Voidwalkers, whose powers were said to exceed the imagination of most, were allowed to venture into the real world, a chaotic shake-up of power would be the least of their worries. The released Voidwalkers may very well lead a revolution against them, the ruling class.

     Although, for the time being, Baiyi, an emissary for this group of overpowered Voidwalkers, did not seem power hungry, obeyed the law, and had a fondness for young, cute girls, the ruling class were not at ease. It was only natural that they rejected the idea of releasing a group of individuals that they could not control.

     The public may be nonchalant about the presence of Voidwalkers, but the ruling class would always feel unsettled.

     Not only did the Voidwalkers possess a wealth of knowledge, but they also possessed an unknown set of ideologies and the power to control that indestructible black flame — a terrifying power that was also being discussed in today's conference — called Void Energy. It was too powerful and too dangerous, which was why it was outlawed a long time ago. No one in their right mind would permit the use of such a destructive ability that could not be countered.

     The conference had only just started, yet most could guess the outcome already. Acknowledging Void Energy was no different from permitting the presence of Voidwalkers in society. It was nigh-impossible for them, the ruling class, to entertain such a notion, and they were, in fact, easier to convince than the Church.

     The Church was largely behind the refusal to entertain Baiyi's proposal. This did not surprise Baiyi, though; he knew that he could only change their stance using the most direct method: war.

     That was the least desirable option, though. Resorting to violence would only destroy everything he had built up to this point; no one would buy his "Voidwalkers aren't bad people" pitch anymore. Baiyi had also learned an important lesson from the downfall of the Wise Mad King: no matter how powerful a person believed himself to be, going for an all-out war right off the bat could lead to a fall. After all, fortune had the tendency to forsake those who were arrogant, causing them to lose their lives. Baiyi had a lot of people to care for, unlike protagonists who do whatever they wished because they were alone.

     Fortunately, Baiyi was not out of options yet; he could continue down the path he had already set for himself. As more students graduated from Da Xue, they would pervade various sections of the society — including the upper class of society, whose influence over the public was high — and spread his views regarding the Void and its prisoners. Although this would take a longer time to implement, it was still better than war.

     There was also the chance that one of Baiyi's naysayers would snap and declare war on him; that would give him justification to finish them all off. However, none of the individuals occupying the upper stratum of society were fools; they would never give Baiyi this opportunity.

     Despite a lack of blood, corpses, and destruction, everyone knew that a war was already being fought, even though it was being done via verbal and diplomatic clashes. The ruling class had imposed multiple sanctions on Da Xue already, stifling its operation greatly. According to the ruling class, this was in response to Baiyi' actions, which they believed he made because he considered Voidwalkers above the law. In retaliation, Baiyi struck the homes of these high-ranked nobles with Forbidden Spells, and then claim that the damage was caused by magic experiments of his gone awry. The sanctions were quickly reversed after that.

     This back-and-forth had been going on for years, but on the surface, both sides were civil to each other. During these conferences, Baiyi remained non-confrontational. He leaned back into his seat and placed his feet on the table, and let his students say whatever they thought would help.

     Some folks on the other side took the conference just as seriously as Baiyi did. They could be seen dozing off, while others could be seen gossiping amongst themselves. They let a young man do all the talking for them.

     He was handsome and had an air of confidence around him. He had worn a tuxedo fit for nobles, with an expensive platinum pendant hanging from his neck. On this pendant hung a book, with pages filled with symbols. The symbols for the sword, martial arts, the formation for magic, the beaker for alchemy, etc. could be seen on the open pages.

     Not only was the platinum pendant expensive, but its craftsmanship was extravagant as well. Anyone who could afford such a pendant had to be, at least, an Earl or a Lord.

     This book was the emblem of Da Xue. It was gifted only to the academy's best graduating students as a reward. Every year, only three graduates received such pendants from Baiyi himself, hence its prestige. Its owners were the brightest and most promising youths in Walthart Empire.

     For today's conference, the other side had chosen one of Da Xue's best graduates as its spokesperson; a thinly veiled attempt to poke fun at Baiyi. To them, having one of Da Xue's best students speak out against its Principal's cause was the worst form of mockery they could dole out.

     It was a despicable act.

     The young man's name was Tim Wolt. He was twenty-three years old and a receiver of the Da Xue's platinum pendant. He had bested other graduates from Da Xue's fifth graduation to win it. The moment he graduated, Tim Wolt was summoned by the royal family, who granted him the position of Special Consultant for the Education and Academic Ministry; an obvious attempt at shaping him to enter the ranks of the ruling class. That made Tim Wolt the youngest person to join the Ministry, since the founding of Walthart Empire.

     Every aspect of education and culture fell under the influence of the Education and Academic Ministry. It was one of the most influential arms of the empire.

     Now, the other side was having Tim Wolt — one of Da Xue's brightest students, who had successfully permeated the ruling class — represent them. This was a direct contrast to what Baiyi had expected of his students. Baiyi was pissed off about this, of course. It was a low-blow, as well as a warning from the other side: they knew what Baiyi's long term goal was.

     Although Baiyi was annoyed, he was not intimidated. Hence, in retaliation, he had brought along a student of Da Xue called Vivi. She was the beloved granddaughter of the Treasury Secretary of the Walthart Empire. The Secretary was one of the loudest naysayers opposing Baiyi's Voidwalkers.

     The Secretary's position was one of the most important positions in the empire, but none of his sons or grandsons could measure up to his standards. Hence, the family had placed their hopes on his precious granddaughter, who Baiyi had brought along with him. It was a blatant provocation; one in which their beloved granddaughter would oppose them on Baiyi's behalf.

     With this, it was as though Baiyi was saying 'Go on; bite me. That's fine, but I'll bite back!'

     Tisdale, who was energetic when the conference began, lost her morale as time passed, for she had realized that they would achieve nothing in this conference, just like the conferences before it. As the conference wore on, she became so dispirited that her head was hung low. As though she wished to doze off, Tisdale let Vivi do all the talking.

     At this point in the conference, the debate had long since lost its constructive edge. Only two people, Tim Wolt and Vivi, were still talking, and they were basically hurling insults at each other. From outside the hall, Vivi could be heard screaming at Tim Wolt, calling him a backstabbing rodent.

     "You backstabbing rat! You are in bed with our enemies! How shameless are you, betraying your education and your Principal? Yet, you still have the galls to see us?" Vivi lambasted Tim Wolt.

     Tim Wolt's gaze shifted to Baiyi, who was sitting lazily beside Vivi, and his chest swelled with the comebacks he wished to dole out. However, all he ended up saying was that he had attended the conference because he was going through desperate times. If that was not the case, he would not have allowed himself to be roped into such a sticky situation.

     A while later, the conference finally ended, and the members of the floor had begun to leave. As the conference was a classified one, only a small number of people had attended. The hall was soon empty, and Tim Wolt was finally able to catch his breath.

     The exams he had written at Da Xue were grueling, but they paled in comparison to these conferences he was coerced by the higher-ups to attend.

     However, Tim had more mental strength than most thought; this was something Baiyi had seen in him at Da Xue. He calmed himself quickly and stood up from his seat. It was then that he caught sight of the departing Baiyi. Tim Wolt walked up to Baiyi and bowed low — something he had done a lot at Da Xue. "I am so, so sorry, Mr. Principal."

     Baiyi looked at him silently. As a member of the Ministry, this apologetic young man had the authority to restrain an educator like him, yet, right then, Tim Wolt was displaying the level of respect that he often did at Da Xue. Seeing him like this made Baiyi feel a little better. "There's no need for apologies. Just do what you're supposed to..."

     "Yes, sir, I understand. I still remember the words of my Professor Scholar, His Majesty the Professor, and my Principal. I have not forgotten the oath I made. I will bring justice to you, sir, so that the world may render you the veneration you deserve," Tim quietly said.

     Baiyi sighed before patting the young man's head; something he often did in the past. "Don't overextend yourself there. Taking care of yourself comes first."

     It was a warning — one whose meaning did not escape someone as bright as Tim. He clearly understood Baiyi's meaning. If he was coerced into attending this grueling conference, then he had best prepare himself to undertake more grueling tasks in the future. Some of those tasks may even leave him physically harmed or near death; today was just the beginning.

     However, Tim was one of the few students that had impressed Baiyi thoroughly. In a bid to show Baiyi that the belief placed in him was not misplaced, Tim Wolt's eyes, which were filled with determination, met Baiyi's, and he firmly replied, "I won't give up, Mr. Principal."

     Seeing his ex-students like this was enough to shake the single-minded Baiyi. He had not forgotten that many of his students would have to go through hell for his plan to be achieved. This was enough to break any instructor's heart.

     Baiyi almost wished he could tell Tim Wolt to abandon the mission, ending his suffering; this way, Da Xue would gain another bright professor, and Tim Wolt would enjoy a life of peace and happiness.

     However, the Fifth Walker said nothing. His expression had changed slightly, but he soon got ahold of himself and waved his hand, changing the subject. "Go and chat with Vivi. It's been a while since you saw her, right?"

     Tim glanced at Vivi, who was whispering to Tisdale at the end of the hall, and shook his head sideways slowly. With a stutter, he replied, "I think... I think she hates me now..."

     The two had graduated from Da Xue at the same time, but while they were still students of the academy, they were in an intimate relationship. Their interactions were sometimes bashful and awkward. Unfortunately, they went their separate ways after graduation. This was the first time Tim Wolt had seen her since then, and things felt different, especially after what had just transpired.

     "Oh, c'mon, young man. Summon the courage you had back then when you grabbed that harp and serenaded her outside the female dormitory," Baiyi said, patting his shoulder.

     Tim Wolt may seem like he had been a quiet student, who abided by the rules, but he was quite courageous when he wanted to be. Back then, he grabbed a harp late at night before going to pluck some flowers from Da Xue's garden. After that, he stood outside the female dormitory and impressed a girl using a very romantic method. It had worked; Vivi had burst into tears before leaping into his arms.

     The next day, Vidomina, who had just been appointed punished the two lovebirds. For ruining the garden, she had them clean the bathrooms and pay up the medical bills of a few injured students.

     Luckily for them, that was all their punishment entailed. They were not blacklisted, neither were their merits deducted.

     For those who are wondering why some students were injured… Well, Tim Wolt's friends had undertaken the task of luring the Jawflower away, while he snuck to the female dormitory to serenade Vivi. Had they failed to attract the Jawflower's aggro, Tim would have had to use his harp to confess his love to thin air, which would have left his heart forever longing.

     Hearing Baiyi's words of encouragement, Tim Wolt smiled and replied, "Oh, I remember every second of it still. Jawflower was really terrifying, though; my friends had suffered a lot."

     "You should be grateful that it was Jawflower on duty that night, kid. If it were the cactus… Let's just say you boys would have been unable to pull that stunt," Baiyi said jocularly.

     Tim Wolt's bright smile lasted only for a few seconds. Coming from a humble family, the position he currently held was probably the best he would ever get. However, his sweetheart, Vivi, had been strong enough to sever ties with her family, who had been doting on her for a long time. This made Tim Wolt feel weak-willed. Even if he did get into a relationship with Vivi, it would not last.

     "Go talk to her. Surely, you must remember that she was the girl who made you think that serenading that late at night was worth it, despite what it had cost you," Baiyi said, pushing Tim forward a little. Baiyi called Tisdale over, allowing the two to have a private moment.

     When Tisdale came over, she and Baiyi began to walk away. Tisdale had already detected a slight change in her teacher's mood and softly said, "Sir, you do know that we chose our paths, right? There is nothing to blame yourself for."

     Baiyi shook his head and looked up at the sky. "Well, at least this has been taken care of. You should hurry home. Attie and Nota return today, no?"

     "Oh, yes. I did the necessary shopping and preparations beforehand," Tisdale replied. Her lips curled into a cheeky smile as she said, "I did not expect you to remember these trivial things, sir."

     Baiyi's reply was placid. "It's not hard. After all, there are not many things I need to remember, nowadays."

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     404 Not Found

      After bidding farewell to Tisdale, who was in a hurry to run some errands, Baiyi left as well; he also had things to do. At the top of his to-do list was to attend a wine party hosted by the Southern Duke. The only reason he wanted to attend was to keep up the friendship he had with the Duke. Next on the list was a trip to the Sorcerers' Association, which he had to make the following day. He was their High-Level Consultant, who was in charge of their annual Peer Review and Evaluation of Papers. Only after this could he return to Da Xue.

     A wine party could not be attended alone; attendees needed to come with their partners. For Baiyi, coming with a partner would help fend off the advances of female suitors, ranging from ages eight to eighty. Even though these suitors would come to him whilst carrying different emotional baggage, Baiyi was sure he would find them all annoying. The surge in the number of females eyeing Baiyi was not surprising; after all, he was much more popular now than he was in the past.

     Had Baiyi's reputation not turned into a pile of crap because of the stubborn conviction he had towards an unpopular cause? Why would someone like him get invited to a wine party hosted for nobles? Well, the reason was simple: whilst there were people who loathed Baiyi, there were others who supported him. Amongst those that loathed Baiyi, some wanted to defend the status quo; some dreamed of controlling him, and others were suicidal enough to think that they could utilize physical means to contain the Voidwalker.

     All these had no effect on Da Xue's reputation, though. Although some saw its Principal as a mad heretic, they knew that the quality of Da Xue's courses was unrivaled. Da Xue's reputation for excellence was unquestionable. The academy's laureates, after graduation, had gone to provide stellar performances at their respective places of employment. This was no better method to promote an academy.

     Baiyi began to advocate for the studying of Voidwalkers and Void Energy after Da Xue shot to fame. As Da Xue — which belonged to the 'mad heretic', Baiyi — had many students from noble families, Baiyi's enemies were unable to act openly hostile towards him; hence, they could only resort to using dirty tricks to spite him.

     As for the Treasury Secretary, despite being one of the most vocal opposers of Baiyi's proposals, he had always maintained, in public, how happy he was with his choice to send his granddaughter to Da Xue, even though his relationship with her had become worse for wear. He had to admit that Da Xue had made great strides in its provision of quality education, thus contributing immensely to the empire.

     There were many other nobles that liked Da Xue but opposed Baiyi's proposition. These nobles had made generous donations to the academy, just so that their kids would obtain admission into Da Xue.

     Most knew better than to subscribe to the either-or dichotomy that young people often fall for. After all, if something is good, people praise it; if it is bad, people speak out against it.

     Unlike the ruling class, who had deduced Baiyi's plan, the public greatly admired Da Xue, calling it the paragon of quality education. Whenever they looked at the words carved on the academy's emblem, which they could not read, they felt hope and reverence.

     However, Baiyi was annoyed that he now had a mountain of tasks to deal with; unlike the past, when he was able to focus on teaching his students. Today, Baiyi had to run a school and attend to a ton of external affairs; this left him so stressed that he occasionally felt like stomping the ground. He was no longer able to get away from events, which left him unable to help his ex-students who have had to go through a lot to bring his plan to fruition. Nothing could justify the fact that he, the Principal, was not doing as much as his ex-students.

     After the conference, Baiyi went to the transporter portal within the Imperial City.

     His partner for the wine party was already waiting for him by the stairs at the door of the Sorcerers' Association.

     She was a mysterious belle. So beautiful was she that passengers who stared at her could not help lose their footing. Her raven-black hair, which cascaded down her book, resembled the finest fabric — straight and lustrous, with edges that were leveled perfectly. Below her Hime-styled hair was a delicately face that had a somber expression on it. This beauty wore the staff uniform of Da Xue's female instructors. However, she had worn a large cloak to cover her bodacious figure from lust-filled gazes.

     This steely belle, as beautiful as a fey, leaned on a panther with jet-black fur. She was engrossed in a book she was holding up, probably as a way to distract herself from the wave of attention and gazes rushing her way. She stood still, aloof and unresponsive to all and sundry, as though she was the ice statue of a noble.

     The steely belle flipped pages with a finger, but suddenly, she snapped the book shut as though she had just sensed something in the air. Her eyes glowed with anticipation that, based on the aloof expression she had on only moments ago, seemed uncharacteristic of her. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on a certain location close by.

     With a strange gait, a strange looking Soul Armature strode towards her. When she saw it, her divine-like lips curled into a heart-warming smile.

     As though pre-planned, bystanders lost their footing and crashed into each other. If one wanted to what effect a smile from a heavenly-defying beauty had on others, that person could ask these bystanders.

     As Baiyi approached, the blank panther, which had been lying down on the ground, opened its eyes and looked at him. It raised its paws in an attempt to pat his face, but Baiyi slapped it back down, causing the furry beast to whimper like an innocent kitty.

     "Is this a bad habit you had as a cub? Why must you pat a person's face with your claws drawn, huh?" Baiyi rubbed the panther's head as he chided it softly.

     "It has done this since it was young," the steely beauty replied.

     "I knew it; the girls did not teach their pet right. Those girls! Normal felines would greet their human companion with a friendly rub or lick," Baiyi said, making sure to put emphasis on the word 'girls', lest someone blames the panther's bad habits on him. His gaze shifted to the steely beauty, and he said, "I thought you would wear a mask. Is all this not enough trouble for you?"

     The beauty pursed her lips and let out a very familiar snort, "Hmph!". This steely beauty was none other than one of the Huffing Piggies, the Warrior Walker.

     "Fine, whatever. How did things go?" Baiyi said, changing the subject.

     "Success," the Warrior Walker replied.

     "Really? I mean, I remember those ungrateful scumbags being really difficult. Wait… You didn't...?" Baiyi's eyes narrowed.

     "I had my mask on when I saw them," the Warrior Walker said. The book in her hand was swiftly replaced by a mask, which she waved at Baiyi.

     "That wasn't the point! I asked, indirectly, if you were violent! Were you?" Baiyi probed, looking concerned.

     She looked at him coldly and did not reply. Her cold eyes seemed to convey a chilling message: 'So, is this the sort of person I am to you? A harpy that is eager to dish out b**tch slaps the instant things don't go my way, eh?'

     Baiyi knew when to surrender. "Okay, okay, okay!"

     He had enlisted the Warrior's help because he was too busy, which was the norm at this time of the year. She had been tasked with resolving disputes that arose between Da Xue and its suppliers because of surprise price hikes, and she seemed to have done her task very well.

     "They didn't say who ordered them to introduce price hikes; they may not know," the Warrior Walker replied in a monotone.

     "Oh, please. As if I need some pawns to tell me who their backers are! It's that bunch of wretched scumbags again; I'm sure," Baiyi scoffed, waving his hand dismissively. "Alright. Let's go."

     The Warrior Walker's face relaxed, and she smiled. The uniform she had on began to distort, transforming its shape, and soon, it had become a baby-blue evening gown, complete with a headdress. Akin to the climax of a magic show, she had transformed from a respectable lecturer to a stunning lady.

     The abrupt transformation, naturally, made the onlookers gawk in astonishment, including females. A number of them approached the Warrior Walker and asked her how she had transformed. However, she ignored every one of them and locked her arms around Baiyi's, then they walked up the stairs towards the Sorcerers' Association, with the black panther in tow.

     "Ah-hem! Sorry for using you to advertise," Baiyi whispered, with a look of embarrassment on his face.

     "I don't mind. I like it," the Warrior Walker calmly replied, leaning even closer to him.

     The Warrior Walker had descended into the Divine Leathersuit that Baiyi had obtained years ago, which allowed one to change their appearance. Over the years, Baiyi had conducted tons of research and experimentation on it, and he had made significant breakthroughs. Now, the Divine Leathersuit was powered by Void Energy, not Holy Energy. However, it had lost its abilities to self-repair and mimic one's powers. It only allowed its users to alter their appearance.

     Although the Divine Leathersuit was only a piece of clothing, it could transform into whatever form its user desired. The clothing on its user could also be transformed at will. Although the male Voidwalkers did not like it, the female Voidwalkers were elated whenever they got to use it. They took turns using the Divine Leathersuit, paying no mind to the armor sets that Baiyi had prepared for them.

     Voidwalker or not, people feel happy when they look really good, don't they?

     There was a reason why the Warrior Walker transformed in public. It was connected to Da Xue's plans to commercialize a magical material it had created that allowed one to instantly change their appearance at will. There were two versions of this spell on sale; one was for assassins, and the other was for the public.

     This spell was first advertised when Baiyi's fame began to skyrocket. Back then, Umbra, the association of assassins, had approached Baiyi to help them create a magical tool or technique that would help their assassins seamlessly blend into any environment. Before approaching Baiyi, Umbra had visited several academies and research facilities for the same reason, but they were rejected. The facilities strongly refused to invest their time into what they called a 'lowly tool for Ninth-graders'. Hence, Umbra came to Baiyi, hoping that he, someone who was famed for being open-minded, would take on their request.

     Baiyi mulled over their request for a while before he agreed, and in exchange, Umbra was to carrying five assassinations for him free of charge, whenever he wanted them. For Baiyi, this exchange had netted him a huge harvest. He had gained more from the exchange than Umbra had. Umbra had agreed because they wished to get on Baiyi's and Da Xue's good sides.

     However, as it was wasteful to invent something this good and not make actual money from it, the Bard Walker persuaded Baiyi to make a watered-down version of the magical clothing he made for Umbra; this one would be unable to change one's physical appearance, but it would have a number of outfits that the wearer could change their clothing into. This inferior version was to be sold to the nobles, and the revenue would serve as Baiyi's side income. Male nobles who bought it for their wives could be lured into supporting Baiyi's cause; after all, requests a woman made in bed were easily adhered to.

     Thus, the Warrior Walker's publicity became an advertisement for the product that the Voidwalkers had named 'the Instagrand Frock'.

     Baiyi was thinking of making some for Mia and the others, and there was no doubt that the outfit options in this version would conform to what he considered 'proper clothing'.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     405 The Sisterhood“s Little Gathering

      Under the watchful eyes of the perplexed onlookers, the steely beauty, her Soul Armature companion, and a black panther climbed the stairs in front of the Sorcerers' Association's building. When they reached the door, a young guard blocked their path and said, " Sorry, Ma'am, we do not allow pets or mounts past this point. If you intend to enter with your pet, then I dare suggest that you use our side entrance, which is for the transportation of large cargo."

     The young guard was a new employee. Instinctively, he had regarded the beautiful, black-haired lady as the attendee and the ugly armor set as her Soul Armature. This was why he had addressed her and ignored the Soul Armature.

     This left the Warrior Walker amused. She was about to say something when an older and more experienced guard showed up. He dragged the new guard by the arm and glared at him, then he turned to the trio and smiled respectfully. With a bow, the experienced guard greeted Baiyi, "Our most esteemed High Counsellor, Sir Hope, good day. Welcome to the Imperial City branch of the Sorcerers' Association."

     "Thanks," Baiyi replied flatly and walked into the building with the Warrior Walker and the panther. The young guard was confused, and he raised a finger to scratch his head; before he could do so, however, the experienced guard smacked the back of his head.

     "Are you blind, boy? I can't believe you blocked the path of a VVIP like that!" The older guard chided. "Do you know who that man is?"

     The newcomer shook his head sideways.

     "Okay, how about this... Do you remember what motivated you to come to the city?" The older guard asked.

     "A good-paying job. I came here to get a good-paying job, in order to make enough money to enroll in Da Xue. Becoming a student of such a prestigious academy will enable me to learn a new set of skills. When I graduate, I'll be able to return to my hometown and save my people!" The young guard replied with glowing eyes.

     "Um, you could have stopped at 'enroll into Da Xue'..." The senior guard sighed. 'How did I even end up with a simpleton as my partner?'

     Fortunately, the VIP, who they almost offended, was the good-natured Sir Hope; had he been an aloof noble, the senior guard may have also had to pay for the blunder.

     "Listen, boy, that Soul Armature you just saw… is the Principal of the academy you dream of joining. Not only did you block his path, but you also treated him as though he was an orderly!" The senior guard chuckled, exaggerating a little. "Furthermore, he's our High Counsellor, specially invited by the higher-ups. One word from his mouth is enough to have you sent back to your hometown! See? Do you understand the offense you have committed? Do you understand the extent of my rescue?"

     The senior guard moved to pat the young guard's shoulder — intent on asking the young lad to buy him a drink — but the young guard had gone pale; with a cry of alarm, he dashed in the direction that Baiyi had gone.

     The senior guard froze, wondering if his young partner was born with less sense than a normal human should have. The boy had gone after them, despite learning of their lofty status!

     "You country bumpkins scare me," The senior guard quietly said, sighing. He decided to speak to his immediate superior to clear his name from the mess. He hoped that Mr. Hope was as good-natured as people say. However, deep down in his heart, he believed that no big shot like Hope would let such a treatment slide.

     'Seriously... Why the hell did my boss recruit clueless temporary workers like him?' The senior guard thought.

     Fortunately for him, the young guard was unable to catch up with the trio. By the time the young guard saw the pair and their panther, they had just stepped into one of the many transportal portals there, vanishing a second later. The young guard could only stand there helplessly, staring at the many transporter portals in front of him.

     In a daze, the young guard slowly turned around and went back. He bumped into a superior on his way back, who decided not to pay him for the day because he had abandoned his post during his shift.

     Baiyi knew nothing of this, though. Even if he knew, he would not wait up; after all, there were many other employees who wanted to apologize to him for similar mistakes, as they also wanted to get into Da Xue. This junior guard was just one of many.

     Biayi, who was now alone with the steely but beautiful Warrior Walker, suddenly remembered that he had forgotten an important matter. "Now, as for your evening ball gown… Our objective is to promote the new clothing as much as possible. If the Southern Duke warms up to it enough, we could even sell it through him. So, I would need your help again later. Show them a few of your dazzling transformations, please."

     "Oh, I see," the Warrior Walker replied steelily, and then she shook her head sideways. "I decline."

     "You... What?" Baiyi did not expect such an abrupt refusal.

     She flashed him a cheeky smile and blinked in a coquettish manner, which was quite unlike the waifu trope she was supposed to embody. "Kiss me and maybe I'll say yes."

     "Oh for the love of..." Baiyi almost threw his hands in the air. What was the point of having your avatar kiss another avatar? As someone who knew the Warrior Walker's personality, Baiyi clearly understood that if he did not do as she asked, no amount of sweet-talking will be enough to change her mind.

     Hence, he could only relent. He leaned forward and nudged her forehead with the part of his facemask where lips should be.

     The Warrior rubbed the spot and smiled in satisfaction. Her smile almost lit up the world, and the happiness that exuded from her illuminated the surroundings. With a calm expression and a low voice, she said, "The Assassin was right. I need to be proactive with you."

     'Oh, so this was a trick you learned from the other Huffing Piggy, aye? That troublemaker... She must be in dire need of a good poking!' Baiyi glowered in his min. 'Wait, no, that doesn't work on her anymore. Poking her consciousness used to hurt her, but now, she responds to them with a ditzy grin. She has evolved! I need to come up with a new form of punishment!

     By the time the duo and the black panther walked out of the transporter portal, Baiyi had yet to come up with anything good.

     The Warrior Walker climbed into a coach that was waiting for them, and Baiyi mounted the black panther. They began to advance towards the Southern Duke's large, private estate. At the same time, Tisdale had finished running the errands she sought out to do. As she walked towards a transportal portal, which she wished to use to return to Da Xue, she looked up at the darkening sky, thinking of her sisters who awaited her arrival.

     When she arrived at Da Xue, she forewent a bath and change of clothes and hurried to Attie's house.

     Like the others, upon arriving at Attie's door, the first thing Tisdale noticed was the charred mailbox filled with pink envelopes. She ignored them and entered the house, and upon reaching the living room, she found no one there. When she went to the kitchen, she saw Attie and Nota.

     "I'm here, Attie! Oh, I saw a large number of letters outside. Do you want me to and get them?"

     "Oh, nah," Attie replied. She turned around and saw Tisdale standing by the open kitchen door. "Big Sister Dale, can you move to the left a bit?"

     Despite feeling puzzled, Tisdale did as she was told. Attie pointed two fingers at the door and flicked them a little. A ball of fiery, red combat chi shot of her fingers and blazed past Tisdale. The front door opened, and the ball of combat chi flashed past, striking the mailbox outside with acute precision.

     In moments, the crackling of flames could be heard inside the house; the envelopes were burned to crisps. This was Attie's go-method of ridding herself of those letters. This explained why her mailbox was charred.

     When Tisdale looked away from the flaming mailbox, Attie had already gone back to work. Moments later, Attie said, "Mia and the others are upstairs. You should go and get them; dinner's almost ready."

     Tisdale, who was still bemused, rubbed her cheeks and asked, "Aren't you worried that your house might catch fire?"

     Attie replied instantly, "Nah. The house is fireproof."

     As expected from her maid-like little sister, Attie. The way she did things was abnormal. With nothing left to say, Attie shrugged — something Baiyi would do in the same situation — and walked upstairs.

     In the living room upstairs, Mia and Modred were lying on a couch, with identical frowns on their faces. Zakum the fox and Potter the owl were there as well. One could mistake Mia and Modred as members of a war council, with Zakum and Potter as their war advisors. Laeticia and Nydore stood by a window sill, on which one could find Sunny the sunflower. Laeticia and Nydore both held potted plants in one hand and garden shears in the other. 'Could they be talking about pots and plants?' Tisdale thought.

     She did not see Vidomina, though. Perhaps she had not yet finished her work.

     It was at this point in time that Mia noticed Tisdale. She got up from the couch and hugged Tisdale. Mia stood on her toes, and Tisdale had to bend a little, just so that Mia could rub her cheek against Tisdale's.

     "Big! Sister! Daleeeeeee!" Mordred's face lit up, and her laughter rang out as she hopped over to Tisdale. This time, for Mordred's hug, Tisdale had to bend even lower.

     For some reason, whenever Mia was with the other ladies, she would change her appearance to how it was ten years ago; only when she was alone would she assume the form of a tall and slender beauty. This begged a serious question: keeping up with these transformations, does it not get tiring over time?

     However, Tisdale knew that only when Modred assume the loli appearance did she look her age; after all, to other dragons, Modred was nothing but a kid. Furthermore, teaching a bunch of adolescents whilst one looked like a child… sounded interesting. This may be one of the reasons why Modred did what she did.

     Laeticia and Nydore walked up to Tisdale and hugged her consecutively. It was as though the ladies were part of a mafia.

     Technically, Tisdale was not the oldest one there. Nydrore, Nota, and even Mordred had lived longer than she had; however, within their clique, she was the boss; the only one who enjoyed the 'Big sister' title.

     There were two possible reasons for this. First, Tisdale had the air of a leader about her; second, for the past ten years, Tisdale was the strongest and most capable of them all.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     406 Lemme Tell You About The Dragon Knights

      After the mafia-like hugging was done, the girls returned to their seats, waiting for Attie and Nota to finish preparing dinner. Tisdale, who had just arrived, went over to sit with Mia and Modred and realized that they had been playing Monopoly.

     Like Chess — the favorite game of Da Xue's instructors — Monopoly was a game that Baiyi had introduced to them. Those who enjoyed dice games, loved Monopoly. The game was also popular amongst Da Xue's students. Sometimes, the academy's instructors were seen playing it; something Mia and Modred were doing now. Even though they were ten years older, both Mia and Modred were still children at heart, easily delighted by simple pleasures.

     Zakum and Potter had been in the game, but since they could not scheme like humans, they lost early on. Only Mia and Modred remained, while the other two were their advisors.

     It was so strange to see such a simple game bring them so much joy.

     Tisdale, however, was not in the mood to play with them. She sat down on an empty two-seat sofa and placed her legs on the adjacent armrest. Feeling comfortable, she sighed and asked, "What time is Vidomina coming?"

     "I don't know. She's still busy dealing with a fight that broke out between some students," Mia replied.

     "Wait. What happened?" Tisdale sat up immediately. At Da Xue, she was the Principal's Personal Assistant. Not only was she Baiyi's secretary, but she was also the second-in-command at Da Xue. Everything at Da Xue fell under her purview, so if a fight broke out amongst the students, she had to know about it.

     "It's the Southern students. They got into a scuffle with the students from the Faculty of Dragon-riding," Laeticia answered. "I came across them moments after the fight broke out and was able to stop them from harming each other. It was at this point that Vidomina arrived and took both parties away."

     "Those two gangs again?" Tisdale sighed exasperatedly. Her gaze inadvertently shifted to the resident troublemaker of their clique, Modred, who was right there with them.

     In the second year after Da Xue was founded, dragon-lady Aya had a talk with the Dragon-knights, suggesting that they move their headquarters to Da Xue's micro-realm. She gave two reasons for this: one, the recent hike in accommodation fees at the present headquarters; second, her father — who was nearing the last few years of his life. She had already begun to shoulder the responsibility for the well-being of the Dragon-knights. Working as an instructor at Da Xue and an advisor to the Dragon-knights had begun to wear Aya out.

     Baiyi considered her request a reasonable one, so he went to the Imperial City to discuss with the Emperor himself about this matter.

     Back then, Baiyi was still on good terms with the nobles and people in the upper-class, for he had yet to make any requests regarding the Voidwalkers. As someone considered a savior, the top brass did not even consider denying Baiyi's request, as it would not favor them politically. Since the Dragon-knights had not made any meaningful contributions to Isythre after their migration from Gouve, the Treasury Ministry considered them a waste of money; hence, when the Treasury Minister heard that someone else wanted to take ownership of the Dragon-knights, he and his ministry were quick to agree.

     A few nobles did not agree to this, though, but back then, Baiyi's reputation was far-reaching. Furthermore, the Treasury Ministry was dealing with a large fiscal deficit, due to some natural disasters that had plagued the realm earlier.

     With that, It was agreed that Baiyi would take care of fifty percent of the expenses incurred in maintaining the Dragon-knights, while the remaining fifty percent other would be left with the empire. With this, the Dragon-knights was moved to the micro-realm and introduced to Da Xue's staff and students. A small mountain range within the micro-realm, which was much bigger than the lands inhabited by the Dragon-knights in Isythre and Gouve, was assigned to the Dragon-knights to build their headquarters. Even though the micro-realm was much smaller than Isythre and Gouve, the land that the Dragon-knights had here was much bigger. This provided more airspace for the dragons to explore. Aya was so elated with the development, she was ready to repay Baiyi by becoming his wife.

     It was after all this that the Faculty of Dragon-riding was formed at Da Xue. Baiyi had close ties with the heirs of the Dragon-knights, Aya and Modred, which ultimately meant that he controlled the entire Dragon-knights corps. At the time, not many could deduce that Da Xue's Dragon-riding course was being taught by the real deal.

     By the time Baiyi fell out with the nobles and other members of the ruling class, the Dragon-knights were firmly under his control. It was at this point that the other side realized that Baiyi had sneakily acquired a powerful military force from them; a force whose expenses they still had to cover half of, as per the agreement they made in the past.

     This was a huge slap to the faces of the ruling class. If there was a pillar of shame in Isythre, this 'swindle' would be written at the top of the pillar. This Empire regarded this act as Baiyi taking advantage of it while it was in dire straights; they called it a scam. This was part of the reason why the Treasury Ministry opposed Baiyi's propositions so strongly.

     Baiyi's victory was not a complete one, though. The fifty percent cost he had to cover amounted to a humongous figure, which was taxing on his academy. Nothing had occurred yet that required him to use the Dragon-knights, so the corps was not earning its keep, neither was it making him any money. Taking care of the Dragon-knights, and their dragons, was akin to tossing wads of cash into a fire, and after two years of doing this, Baiyi was in a financial pickle. Fortunately for him, the huge Blood Tearstone he had obtained from his battle against Molocchus had been processed by the Da Xue's Alchemy students — who worked so hard that people would consider it inhumane grinding — and was already netting him enough profit to mitigate the cost of taking care of the Dragon-knights, albeit only to a large extent.

     If it were not for this, caring for the oversized flying salamanders would have made Da Xue file for bankruptcy years ago.

     Da Xue made lucrative investments and started up some other businesses, and the revenue it earned whittled down its financial burden. Back then, because of the lack of funds, Baiyi and his family had to live on a tight budget. For two years, Mia and the other girls were unable to buy new clothes [1]. After they graduated from Da Xue, they joined its staff team, and with their first pay, they were finally able to purchase the latest mini skirts on sale at the time.

     Although the financial burden on Da Xue had been somewhat alleviated, the Dragon-knights posed more problems for Baiyi. The Dragon-knights were now out of favor with the nobles, and problems that occurred within the corps made Baiyi enraged. For example, the dragons were wild and harder to control than Modred was; this caused a lot of problems for Da Xue. Over the years, the dragons had clashed with so many of the realm's inhabitants, that even Baiyi was no longer particularly fond of 'Dragons vs. Unicorns' fanfictions; he had seen the real deal countless times, and he had had to settle the dispute before it got out of hand.

     Today, things had become much stable for Da Xue; however, the Dragon-knight corps was not free of trouble. Over the years, the dragons had learned to cohabitate in a more civilized manner, but their inherently wild nature seemed to have rubbed off on the students studying Dragon-riding at Da Xue. Most of the students that were caught fighting and flaunting Da Xue's rules were from the Dragon-riding faculty. This faculty was semi-independent from the academy, and it was under the control of Aya and Modred, with Baiyi chipping in a little, every now and then; hence, the faculty was riddled with delinquents.

     Whenever these delinquents caused a stir, Baiyi would wish that he had not taken over the Dragon-knights. He wished he had, instead, used the Dragon-knights as a bargaining chip, without taking over it completely. He had been unable to do this thus far because whenever the thought entered his mind, dragon-lady Aya would blink rapidly with tears in her eyes, asking Baiyi if he wanted to abandon her. Baiyi did not have the heart to let Aya handle everything on her own.

     Although the Dragon-knights had brought Baiyi a heap of trouble, he knew that the corps had incredible potential; thus, he could not bear to abandon them, or Aya. This was not something he was willing to admit, though.

     This was the reason why Tisdale glared at Modred when she learned that the students in the Dragon-riding faculty had been fighting again. Although Modred was young, leading the Dragon-knights was a responsibility she would have to shoulder. However, at present, not only was Modred reckless, but she was also in charge of a bunch of unrepentant delinquents. This reality made even Baiyi shiver.

     As though what happened had nothing to do with her, Modred was currently playing cards with Mia. It was only when she noticed Tisdale glaring at her that she realized something was wrong. With a quick wave of her arms, Modred hurriedly said, "Big Sister Dale, this time, it's really not my fault!"

     "Still, why are you here, playing games with Mia, as though nothing happened?" Tisdale asked with a gloomy expression, and the aura emanating from her intensified.

     "Aww, don't be too harsh on her, Big Sister Dale. I mean, if Modred actually attempted to put out the fire, there is every chance she might accidentally use oil to do so, right?" Mia, the softy, spoke up for Modred, albeit using a weird analogy.

     "Mia, she's the Vice President of the Dragon-knights and the Vice Principal of the School of Dragon Knights. She is going to be their leader some day, you know. She should, at least, take up—"

     Tisdale's words faltered at this point as her thoughts raced. To humans, ten years was an incredibly long period of time, during which one would grow and mature. For dragons, however, ten years was akin to the blink of an eye in their incredibly long lifespan. On second thought, letting Mia, at her age, resolve issues like this was as ill-advised as Mia implied.

     Tisdale recalled something about a rumor floating around within the School of Dragon Knights. According to the rumor, before a dragon knight attempted to subdue their first dragon, it was better they subdued a unicorn. This would allow the Dragon-knights to measure their own courage and power. When Tisdale looked into the source of this rumor, some students admitted that it had originated from their Vice Principal — Modred.

     'Sigh… The only concern Modred would have about this issue is if her lot won the fight or not,' Mia and Tisdale thought simultaneously.

     Although Mia had spoken up for Modred, whenever she remembered that she had to go out with Modred and her delinquents on an excursion, Mia would get a splitting headache.

     When Modred saw the anger on Tisdale's face dissipate, she ran back to Mia and shook her shoulders. "Mia, can you get back on tossing the dice—"

     Boom!

     She had been blasted out of the open window by Tisdale's magic spell.

     A loud crash rang out from below, and moments later, Modred crawled up from the depression she had created on the pavement, wincing. "Gah... That hurt," she muttered. "Big Sister Dale can be so strict..."

     She got to her feet and brushed the dirt off her clothes. When she finally raised her head, she found herself looking up at someone whose expression was even fiercer than Tisdale's.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     407 Gifts

      At first, Modred was unable to see the face clearly, but she knew who it belonged to, thanks to the huge bosom on the figure. The buns were much bigger than those of the other girls in the house, and so, with a smile of embarrassment, Modred stuttered, "H-hey hey! Vidomina! Y-you're finally here! We have all been waiting for you—"

     Before she could finish, Vidomina had picked her up by the scruff of her neck, like a puppy. When they were at eye level, Vidomina growled, "Are you smiling? After all the crap your 'wonderful' students have put me through? This is the only reason I am late! "

     "Tee hee... I mean, This is just the way it has to be... I'm sure you understand!" Mordred grinned shyly. "I told you why before, didn't I? So, well, let us hug it out and pretend it never happened, okay?" Mordred, who still being carried by the heck, opened her arms for a hug, looking immensely adorable. Vidomina was enraged, but surprisingly, she assented and rubbed her cheeks against Modred's.

     "Why can't there be a better way? Must you use such a method?" Vidomina placed Mordred back down, after which she massaged her temple in her exasperation.

     "Only if you don't want to have the best dragon knights at your disposal! This is the best method we have available — one that our ancestors used to train Dragon knights for thousands of years. This method has been tried and tested, and used by many throughout the ages. There is no easy way to change it," Mordred explained.

     If Dragon-knights wanted to control their dragons, there are a few things they had to know: one, the knight had to earn the trust and approval of their dragon.

     There was a problem with this, though. Only young, low-ranked dragons could be tamed into becoming mounts. These dragons were not intelligent, civil, or high-ranked. Other than the case with Aya and Baiyi, one would be hard-pressed to find a high-class dragon who would agree to have humans ride them. Even Aya would never let anyone other than Baiyi ride her.

     As for low-ranked dragon breeds, they do not lose their primal instincts, even after they have been made mounts by Dragon-knights. If riders wanted their mounts to respect them, the riders would have to possess the same wild nature that dragons were known for. People as peaceful as scholars would be unable to ride dragons for as long as they lived.

     Even low-level dragons were inherently proud; they would not be bossed around or ridden by people they deemed weaklings.

     The short-cuts to bypass this — for example, spirit subjugation or mind control — were not things that students could perform. If one wished to become a Dragon-knight, they would not resort to such unruly methods.

     Hence, one could not become a Dragon-knight without first being a royal pain in the behind. The more unruly someone was, the higher the chance that the Dragon-riding faculty would accept them. New students that choose to study dragon riding are taught to be wild and unrestrained. This has led to a surge in the number of delinquents in that faculty. In order to burn the excess energy they always seemed to have, the students of the dragon-riding faculty did not hesitate to cause trouble.

     There was another method that these delinquents used to let loose their pent-up aggression: sex. An intense romp session was enough to rid a dragon rider of their surging energy. Back when the Dragon-knights were still in Gouve, the riders used sex to great effect! However, as Da Xue was an academy, such a crude method was forbidden. This was especially so because Aya, a lady, was the leader of the faculty in question.

     This method was something Aya had explained to Baiyi a long, long time ago. As there was no way that Baiyi could let his students screw around like wild bunnies, he could only allow them to fight amongst themselves in order to let off steam. This was another reason why the Dragon-knights were a handful for Baiyi. He could only wait for the prospective Dragon-knights to subjugate their dragons; after that, the riders could be taught civility once again.

     However, before that happened, poor Vidomina was stuck breaking up fights.

     "Well, at least, you're about to go for a field trip, far away from the academy. I'm already looking forward to the month's worth of peace and quiet," Vidomina murmured under her breath and followed Modred into the house. "I pity you, though, Mia. I really do..."

     "No worries! I'm powerful and violent!" Mordred patted her flat chest, smiling brightly at Vidomina. This caused her adorable fangs to be visible. "Furthermore, I'm mature and dependable when my students are around! I'll take care of Mia and my punks perfectly!"

     "Wow. You'll amaze me a lot more if you can actually hold yourself to a reasonable standard," Vidomina muttered, pitying Mia even more than before.

     Nota saw Vidomina and Modred come into the house. In a short while, Attie and Nota finished dinner and called everyone downstairs. The girls were about to be treated to a banquet of mouth-watering dishes!

     "Whoa! These are simply amazing!" Vidomina cried out the moment she laid eyes on the dishes awaiting their consumption. "As expected of Nota, the dream wife of so many students."

     "Don't you bring that nonsense up here," Nota choked in embarrassment as she playfully wrapped her hands around Vidomina's neck. Tisdale, who had just arrived downstairs, heard their conversation, and her interest was piqued. "Oh, is there a new poll?'

     These polls were created by students, during the free time they had between classes. This was something they did to humor themselves, which was not uncharacteristic of students. At first, there were only two polls: 'Best Girl' and 'Best Boy'. The nominees were students only at first.

     However, as time went on, this little game, which was born out of boredom, began to include lecturers in its nominee list.

     In the poll titled 'Most Lovable Teacher', the nominee with the most votes was small and adorable Professor Mia, who always acted maturely around the students. In second place was the head of the Faculty of Magic — who the students often called 'His Majesty' or 'Emperor of teachers'— the Sage-Emperor of the Magi. One could only imagine how lax the old geezer had been with his students so far, seeing as he was popular than the gentle Nota, who was also an excellent chef.

     For those curious about Baiyi's ranking in the 'Most Lovable Teacher' poll, he was ranked 21st; even Mr. Sorry was ranked higher than he was. The students were not particularly pleased with his uptight attitude, as well as his strict rules.

     There was another poll that had garnered a lot of attention since its creation; it was titled 'Please, Be My Wife'. The nominee with the most votes on this poll was Nota. The second spot was being occupied by Vidomina, who had just recently begun to enforce Da Xue's rules in Baiyi's stead. Many wondered what the male students saw in her. Could it be her looks, or her alluring, long, pink hair, or her high-class family? [1]

     As for the male version of this poll, 'Please, Be My Husband', the cool Sir Hitman Walker occupied first place. Every move he made was done with flair. In second place was the Head of the Literature Faculty, the Bard Walker. He was quite skilled at saying what the ladies loved to hear. In third place was the 'Emperor of teachers'— the Archmage. Some people wondered if the girls that voted for the old geezer secretly wished to become empresses. [2]

     The top three spots of this poll were occupied by Soul Armatures, who did not have a fleshly body. One could only wonder if the female students had a thing for beings without fleshly bodies.

     Baiyi had ranked a pitiful 38th on this poll; a position even lower than that of the Engineer Walker, a geek who was only into machines. The number of votes he had received was abysmal. In fact, most of the votes had been cast out of pity for him. A few had been even cast by other lecturers; for example, Aya, who had to pretend she was a student just so that she could vote for Baiyi.

     This was not something Baiyi could help, though. Baiyi stopped teaching the students years ago, so he had had no chance to interact with them. What most students knew about him was from the rumors and legends circulating in the public, so most female students did not consider him husband material.

     However, these polls were just that, polls. They did not reflect the true feelings of everyone. For example, the Huffing Piggies of the Void, the Warrior Walker and the Assassin Walker, both found Baiyi charming and irresistible.

     When the ladies came downstairs, they sat at the table and began to enjoy them sumptuous dishes prepared by Nota and Attie. While they ate, they chatted about various things, as well as tease one another. Soon, the topic of discussion shifted to the excursion Mia and Mordred would be going on in three days.

     "I made you some clothes. You should take them with you," Attie said.

     "I concocted some medicines. They'll be useful during emergencies," Nota added.

     It had not been too long since these two returned, yet they already had gifts prepared for Mia and Modred. This showed how well they are at taking care of others.

     "Here, take this with you," Tisdale said, tossing a storage pouch to Mia. When Mia opened it, she saw a pile of magic scrolls. Since the storage pouch's volume was similar to that of a large trunk, the number of magic scrolls it could contain was shocking.

     "Some of them are mine, and some of them were made by the sir," Tisdale added. "He has not had time to come home, so he asked him to give them to you."

     Laeticia gave Modred and Mia a talisman, which she had infused with her theurgy magic; Sunny the sunflower gave them a sunflower seed, which was a dormant clone of itself; Potter the owl gifted them a feather that could transform into a sturdy piece of armor, and Zakum the fox shoved a beast fang into Mia's hands. This fang would allow her to summon magical beasts that were of a lower level than Zakum itself.

     Nydore gave Mia a conch. According to her, if the conch was blown, the wind would warn the user of any dangers that lied ahead of them.

     Vidomina was the last to come forward; she gave Mia a bag of gold. "Sorry," she apologetically said, "I didn't have the time to prepare anything else..."

     Mia was amused by the warm gestures. "Come on, girls, I'm a Legendary level sorcerer now! Why are you all still treating me like a kid sister?"

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates . Net

     .

     408 An Important Business

      Giving gifts to one another was a new tradition that Baiyi's family adopted recently. This started when Baiyi began spending less time with the girls. He considered them mature and powerful enough to take care of themselves, so he did not bring the girls with him on his journeys. This saved them from experiencing any more mishaps.

     Baiyi's penchant to plan for his trips to a tee had rubbed off on the girls. This had to do with why they gave gifts to whoever had to go on an excursion.

     The girls would usually gift confectionaries and other snacks to whoever had to go on an excursion, but in Mia's case, she was gifted multiple items for her protection. This was the reason why Mia was embarrassed by her gifts.

     "Uhm… You got all that because it's your first time going out with Modred. Back in the day, either one of us would go with you, so we were sure that everything would be fine," Tisdale explained. "But, now that our youngest sisters are going on a trip together, well… We got a little worried."

     There was something else Tisdale did not say. Mia was a scholarly mage, just like the Assistant Head of the Faculty of Magic — the Scholar Walker. Due to Baiyi's pampering, Mia did not have actual battle experience. A lack of experience was something Modred also shared. She acted fiercely while at Da Xue, but she had never experienced a real battle.

     "Come on, Big sister Dale, this isn't the first time I'm going out, alright?" Mia grumbled. She was touched by the waves of concerns she was getting, but the way they exaggerated the situation left her disgruntled. The number of scrolls they gifted her… was enough to start a small-scale war.

     Mia had gone on excursions before, but she had been in the company of dependable people, like Mr. Sorry and Mr. Owl; hence, the excursions went smoothly, through and through. However, on this excursion, she would be the one leading a group, which included Mordred.

     The realm they would be visiting was recently discovered; it was called 'Ede'. According to a crew of investigators who visited the realm first, Ede was not dangerous. It could be used as a training ground for the students. This did not rule out the appearance of sudden anomalies. This was unlike other realms that had been fully explored, and the investigators could vouch for them completely. Baiyi only agreed to allow the students to go to Ede because he believed that it could provide something that other fully explored Mirco-realms could not.

     "Nevertheless, there is no wrong with being well-prepared, right? That is what our mentor has taught us many times. 'Being well prepared is being well insured', right?" Nota said. She was the only one who understood Mia's feelings at that moment.

     "I understand. Thanks, everyone. I'll take care of myself and the others; don't worry," Mia replied, flashing a smile.

     "That's right; Don't forget about me!" Mordred said and smacked her chest in confidence.

     Right as Mia and Modred were preparing for the upcoming excursion, Baiyi and the Warrior Walker were stuck in a discussion with nobles. Unfortunately, the nobles that approached him only wanted to talk about the same thing, and the discussions almost seemed to happen the same way.

     "Master Hope, sorry to bother you; please, allow me to introduce to you my nephew — niece or son or granddaughter, etc. He, or she, have dreamed of joining Da Xue for a long time now. In fact, he (or she) have just applied to (insert random Da Xue course here). Would you like to take a look?"

     A random kid would be seen standing beside the noble speaking to Baiyi. Baiyi would then scan the kid with his psychic power and say "Not bad" with a feigned expression of approval, 'encouraging' the kid to apply to Da Xue.

     After that, the guardian would try to motivate the kid whichever way they could. "If you manage to get into Da Xue, I'll buy you a horse", or "The seats for sponsors' family members are getting scarce; you must not lose this opportunity", or "Show the world that you did not get into Da Xue just because your family donated some money, okay?" etc.

     For ten years, the same scene had occurred countless times, albeit with different nobles. Baiyi had heard these lines so many times, his non-existent ears were filled with enough wax to make tons of candles.

     Baiyi knew that most of the kids he had met today would not make it into Da Xue. Only the children of the nobles who decide to donate to Da Xue would get in.

     For nobles that wished to enroll their kids via donation, they would need to fork over five million gold coins — fifty times the normal tuition fee. When the kid has been registered, the nobles would need to pay an additional ten million gold coins before the kid is allowed entry. Baiyi made the fee for this mode of entry exorbitant, as it was akin to bribery. If one sought to bribe their way into Da Xue, which stood tall as one of the best academies, they would have to go big... or go home.

     However, no amount of 'sponsored students' could be considered enough for Da Xue, as the donations from parents helped keep the academy afloat. Baiyi had even increased the number of spots that Da Xue would allocate to students who wished to enter the academy via sponsorship. There was now thirty slots available for sponsored students, which paled in comparison to the millions of applications that sat for the entrance exams annually; thirty slots was definitely not enough. After each entrance examination, Baiyi always braced himself for a sea of nobles that hurriedly approached him, pleading that Da Xue take their kids in, no matter the cost.

     The Southern Duke, Duke Link, was also guilty of this. With a promise to do business with Baiyi, the duke was able to secure three seats in Da Xue for his sons and his eldest grandson. Baiyi used Duke Link's business ties to market some products invented at Da Xue, netting himself a healthy revenue. This income helped Da Xue partially relieve the financial burden that the dragon knights corps — a black hole that only absorbed money — placed on it.

     Marketing the Instagrand Frock, a new product, was what they planned to do at this event. The steely Warrior Walker went over to mingle with the female attendees, after which she began to use the transformation function of the Instagrand Frock. When the other ladies saw the Warrior Walker's gown transform multiple times, into other elegant dresses and gowns, they gasped in astonishment. The men also enjoyed watching the sequence of transformations.

     "She is absolutely gorgeous," Duke Link, who had inched close to Baiyi unseen, remarked. He had been entertaining his guests all night, but now, like the others, he was admiring the Warrior Walker, who was previously stuck with entertaining his guests, but now he had some time to enjoy the sight of the Warrior, who looked scintillating in everything she wore. "If she was not a Voidwalker, I would go all out to win her over, even if it means I go against you."

     "You'll never have the chance," Baiyi replied. "Our relationship is deeper than marriage."

     "I know; you talked about it before, didn't you? Memory exchange — the act of exchanging memories without reservation, distortion or deception. Such is the ultimate act of a sacred union," the Duke recited, with a sigh. "This novel invention of elegance is bound to be popular, Master Hope. Have you thought of a good name?"

     "Honestly? If the task of naming it falls to me, I'll just call it 'Cloth that transforms', or something like that. I presume that this name is horrible for a product aimed for you nobles," Baiyi said, without hiding his inability to come up with good names. This was a trait he could just blame on his master's terrible naming sense

     "Gwahaha! Horrible, my friend; that is a horrible name, indeed. As expected from you, a name that is straightforward and direct." the Southern Duke laughed out loud. "Fine, fine. I guess I'll just have to help you with this. I'm always ready to help my friends."

     "I'm certain this gesture is aimed more at to helping your business. After all, you're involved in this too, aren't you?" Baiyi said, disinterested in playing along with the farce. Although Da Xue invented Instagrand Frock, marketing the product would be done by Duke Link, and thirty percent of the profit would go directly to him. Baiyi considered this deal a fair one.

     "Alright, my perceptive friend. It's true, but this business deal is small compared to something else I have in mind; this is something I am certain will pique your interest. If you're already bored of mingling with these mindless folk, would you like a change of environment?" Duke Link said.

     "Oh? Could it be similar to the last one?" Baiyi asked. Without waiting for a reply, he followed the Southern Duke, and they both walked out of the hall.

     They deftly avoided the other guests and went to the study within the estate. There, a young man dressed in a sharp tuxedo was already waiting for them. He held a glass of red wine, enjoying the night alone.

     When he noticed Baiyi and Duke Link walking over, the man closed the windows of study and walked over to them.

     The Southern Duke closed the door, and Baiyi cast a Silence barrier around them.

     "Nice to meet you, Most Respected Lord Principal. I'm the sixty-second cohort advanced-class graduate of yours, Geordan King. I am very pleased to meet you here today," the young man said, politely introducing himself. He bowed gracefully while he was doing so.

     "He didn't say it, but this young man is the principal secretary of a general. Indeed, he is here today on the man's behalf," Duke Link added.

     Since they were meeting with a representative of the military, the matter looked to be a very important one; it could even involve arms supply to the empire.

     At a glance, experience individuals would correctly guess the purpose of the meeting. Baiyi was content with receiving only a small part of the profit, as it would be more than the combined revenue Da Xue currently receives from its main and side businesses.

     Baiyi was, without a doubt, incredibly interested in this business — or rather, he had been interested in it for a long time. Two years ago, Duke Link invited him to talk about this, and Baiyi agreed in a heartbeat. The Southern Duke had invited him over to talk about it two years ago, which Baiyi had said yes in a heartbeat. No matter what weapons or military arms they needed — be it swords and sabers for the army, or magical marionettes for wars, or potions — there would be a Voidwalker with the knowledge required to make them. If just one of Baiyi's inventions was chosen by the army, a sea of gold coins would surely flow into his pockets.

     Even the Southern Duke would be unable to influence the terms of this deal, which was why he brought Baiyi into the deal. Unfortunately for Baiyi, as time passed, his relationship with the ruling class took a turn for the worse, so the duke could no longer offer Baiyi such deals in the open. However, it was thanks to this that Baiyi and Duke Link became closer, with more transactions occurring between them, albeit on the down-low.

     None one would have expected Baiyi to get involved in such large deals, seeing as the ruling class considered him a persona non grata. Baiyi was overjoyed with this, but he was also alarmed.

     If the empire was willing to rope him, someone they despised, into such a lucrative business, then what sort of request would they make off him? Judging from the importance and enormity of it all, Baiyi knew that it had to be something very, very dangerous.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     409 A Bad And Basic Bait For Baiyi

      "Please, take a look at this," the young secretary said, handing Baiyi a stone slab.

     As soon as Baiyi touched the slab, he realized that a video had been recorded in it. This was similar to the little trick he had done with pebbles, back when he first advertised Da Xue to the world. Baiyi laughed and said, "That's copyright infringement right there, agree?"

     He activated the magic placed in the stone slab and began to watch the recorded video. A few minutes later, Baiyi put done the slab, an expression of confusion appearing on his face. 'Why do I get the feeling that this job is better suited for the Church, not me?'

     There were two videos on the slab. The first one showed a mountain village that had been annihilated by an army of skeleton shoulders. The corpses of the villagers could be seen getting back on their feet; they had turned into zombies! Hovering wraiths could be seen all around, and a bit farther away from the village, a bunch of revenants, which were clad in black armor, could be seen atop their undead horses.

     The second video was a lot more epic, if not harrowing. It showed a large flatland filled with a sea of undead, which stretched for miles. They were marching forward, and the sky above them was filled with skeletal dragons flying in seemingly random trajectories. The size of this army of undead rivaled even the size of the Lich Walker's army, in its prime.

     It was very obvious that somewhere, somehow, a certain Lich had broken through to the Demigod level. This army was basically this Lich's way of showing off its might. The little village was just unlucky to have been chosen for this fatal display of power. This was the reason why Baiyi thought that the Church ought to handle this matter; it should not concern the Principal of an academy.

     "You should look at this, too." Seeing the lack of interest on Baiyi's face, the secretary raised his hand and presented a badge to Baiyi. The emblem on the badge looked strange at first, but on closer examination, it was very familiar. A black flame, which belonged to an old adversary of his — the Godsfall cult.

     The huge battle that broke out in Mars ten years ago had cost Godsfall cult its two most powerful supporters: the Fairy King and an Abyss Lord. As the late Wise Mad King had foretold, after the battle, the cult lost its power and influence. Before that, Godsfall had been strong enough to indoctrinate some members of the Church, a faith-based organization. After the huge battle in Mars, however, Godsfall deteriorated so much, even smaller organizations began to hunt them for sport. Now, the cult was thought to be inexistent, with even their old allies — the barbarians of the north and the dwarves in the twin realms, Mars and Marle — hunting them.

     Hence, even Baiyi slowly forgot about Godsfall. He had so much to do nowadays, so there was no time to spend investigating the wellbeing of the has-been that was Godsfall.

     It seemed he was now witnessing the return of Godsfall, which seem to have enlisted the aid of a very powerful Lich. How much threat could a mere Lich pose to him, though? Even the Void's in-house Lich, who was widely regarded as the most powerful Demigod Lich to exist, spent most of his time hiding from everyone in order to avoid a beating. What more could be said of this unknown Lich; could it possibly stand alone against humans?

     Nope, that was not possible.

     If the secretary knew this, why then had he shown Baiyi the videos? Why use them to start off a dealing between the empire's military and Baiyi?

     Baiyi asked a question that was on his mind. "What is with those undead? They do not seem to have been created by a single Lich. Furthermore, with a threat this large looming, it is surprising that Isythre has been relatively quiet. I can assume that those vile things... they aren't from our realm, are they?"

     One thing Baiyi picked up from the Lich Walker's memories was that Liches never worked alongside other Liches. They had abysmal levels of trust for things that were not under their control. The only time Liches would be seen together was when they were the butt of a joke; for example, "Three Liches went into a bar…"

     If a Lich wished to build an army of undead, it could not do so by writing a number in midair while chanting rhymes. The Lich first had to orchestrate horrifying events that would leave behind lots of corpses; this was easier said than done. In the past ten years, Baiyi had received any news of a Lich wantonly slaughtering people, so where had all the undead in the videos come from?

     The only thing Baiyi knew about the videos was that they had been recorded in other realms.

     The secretary smiled in admiration. "Lord Principal is as clever as he is shrewd. One look at the videos and you have pieced everything together. As you said, these videos were recorded in a very large realm that we just discovered. We called this realm 'Duat'. The creatures you just saw are the masters of the realm."

     The discovery of a large realm where life existed was not surprising, as both Gouve and Mars had both been discovered with life already existing in them. What attracted Baiyi's attention was the last line.

     "Is it a realm really controlled by a Lich?"

     "No. The undead does not seem to be controlled by anything at all; their actions are of their own free will," the secretary replied. "Every single skeleton soldier you saw in the video possess their own will, even though their level of intelligence is lower than that of animals. There are not anywhere close to the mindless undead controlled by necromancers. A hierarchy seems to exist amongst them, just like it does for the demons of the Abyss. In that realm, the strong definitely dominate the weak."

     "A realm completely controlled by naturally-born undead creatures?" Baiyi cried in shock. In the Void, he turned his attention to the Lich Walker and asked, "Is this even possible?"

     Necromancy was still considered taboo, and the actions of the Lich Walker, when it was alive, had not been forgiven, or forgotten; hence, Baiyi did not let the Lich Walker leave the Void, not to mention letting it teach at Da Xue. It was quite fortunate he had done this, seeing as he could now ask the Lich Walker questions.

     "I would not disregard its plausibility," the Lich Walker replied, with shock evident in its voice. "There are wild undead creatures here in Isythre, as well, but their numbers are pitifully low. These undead are born from the extremely rare Dead- Transforming Formations that form naturally, or as a result of a Lich's mistake. However, neither of these reasons could possibly give rise to such a massive number of undead, with all having their own wills! This Duat place is very interesting...

     "Here's a friendly reminder, though: these undead creatures are far different from the undead we are familiar with," the Lich Walker added. "The undead we know, our version of the skeleton soldiers, all have a shred of their souls left over in their bodies, which a necromancer can control to make puppets of the corpses and bones. For undead to retain their self-awareness, fragments of their consciousness would have to remain. I am sure you know how difficult and annoying that can be to pull off. This is why I am certain this army of undead, who all possessed self-awareness, could not be the handiwork of a person. Oh, yes, I'm very curious as to how they were formed..."

     Baiyi nodded in his head in understanding, and then he directed a question to the secretary. "Godsfall has joined hands with these undead creatures, haven't they? Do they intend to stir up a storm alongside their dead partners?"

     "To be honest, we are still unsure," the secretary replied sincerely. "We found the badge with the black flame emblem at the village that had been decimated. The badge may have been accidentally left there by one of the cultists, or it could have been all that remained of the cultists after they battled the undead. Frankly, we cannot tell what link the cult has with the undead. We also cannot rule out the possibility that a Lich was behind the attack on the village. The only thing we suspect, to a certain degree, is that Godsfall is connected to these undead."

     "And, this is where I come in, right?" Baiyi said, finally understanding the gist of things.

     "That is correct. Lord Principal is the expert on these type of affairs, and the archnemesis of the Godsfall cult. There is simply no one else more suited for the job. To show our sincerity, we are willing to add your name into the list of potential arms suppliers," the secretary said.

     On the surface, it sounded as though the empire had complimented him, but on closer examination, one would see that the statement had been laced with ridicule. The empire did not consider Baiyi the best candidate for the job because they saw him as a world-class detective. It was because Baiyi had ties to no one but his family. Should anything happen during the expedition, the empire would not have to answer for it. In other words, Baiyi was considered a mercenary on a suicide mission.

     Furthermore, the only reward offered a spot on the list of potential arms suppliers. The empire was acting as though the business of supplying arms was not already monopolized by rich nobles, whose roots ran deep. The military only pretended to accept non-noble suppliers so that the public would seem them as transparent and fair. Most knew that the military would never really task a civilian with supplying arms to it.

     Baiyi felt so insulted that the empire would think of convincing him with such cheap rewards. Furious, Baiyi silently stood up and walked towards the door.

     The Southern Duke, who had been quiet the entire time, rushed forward to block Baiyi's path. "My friend, you should, at least, believe me on this one. It is not what you think it is."

     He carefully led Baiyi back to his seat and coerced him to sit down. This time, Duke Link took it upon himself to brief Baiyi more on the matter.

     A noble family that had been supplying weaponry to the military had recently suffered a great loss. One day, the family's young heirs, out of the blue, decided to go exploring. On their way, the heirs met the Alpine Barbarians of legend, and unfortunately, they had a misunderstanding with these barbarians, who promptly sent them off to meet their makers.

     Hence, a blood feud ensued. The family asked the empire to declare war on the despicable barbarians. The Emperor, who did not wish to offend the family, agreed, sent two thousand elite soldiers and twenty sorcerers to the family. One would think that such a large force would be all that was needed to curb stomp the barbarians.

     Whoever had thought that would have been wrong. The army, which marched alongside a few members of the family, were decimated. This was all it took for the family to fall from grace.

     Having lost its prestige, the empire considered the family unfit to remain an arms supplier for its military; hence, the empire began to search for a new supplier.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates.Net

     .

     410 Here Comes Another Major Mission

      After listening to the story, Baiyi's reaction was similar to the reaction Duke Link had when he first heard it; they were both nonplussed.

     Suddenly, with an "Excuse me", Baiyi stood up and headed for the open balcony. Thinking that Baiyi wished to confirm the story with his secret leads, Duke Link did not stop Baiyi.

     Little did they know that Baiyi was trying to contact someone that should have been involved in the altercation. Baiyi poked his communication slab and waited for Huskar to pick up.

     At that moment, Huskar was atop his incredibly hot wife, enjoying an R-rated activity. A blinking light on the communication slab hung on the wall caught his attention. Why Huskar had hung the slab, which functioned almost like a mobile phone, on the wall was anyone's guess. Huskar reached out and grabbed the communication slab with his free hand.

     He cocked his head to the side, staring at the blinking communication slab rather intensely. A long time later, he looked down at his wife and said, "Woman! Do you remember what this thing is supposed to do? Why did we hang it there again?"

     The wife, who was furious that the 'digging' had stopped before she could reach cloud nine, snapped, "Isn't that the bloody talisman your Brother Hope gave you?"

     "Oh right! Brother Hope! He gave me this! Why is it blinking?" Huskar stoked his chin, looking puzzled.

     "How would I know? It's your buddy who gave you that s**t! Why don't you go ask your buddy, huh?"

     "You vile vixen! How dare you use that tone?! My buddy... is your buddy too!"Huskar hollered, incensed at the tone his wife had used. The mood did not lighten up, and the argument soon spiraled out of control; in a few minutes, it had escalated into a brawl. The noise disrupted the private time of other barbarian couples. [1]

     The source of the turmoil, Baiyi, was still poking his communication slab, unaware of the brawl that had broken out. As the chilly night wind blew by, Baiyi felt dispirited. Seeing as the other two were getting impatient, Baiyi had no choice but to go back inside.

     Baiyi had given Huskar the communication slab two years ago, and he was starting to suspect that the barbarian — whose brain was probably as muscular as its body — had forgotten how to use it. The barbarians probably had not used the communication slab, relying on Cuckoo the alpine hawk-eagle to send messengers to each other.

     "Fine, fine. I just have to believe you on this one. After all, this is too expensive a joke for the Duke to play on his business partner," Baiyi muttered to himself, shaking his head helplessly. He returned to the room and said flatly, "Alright. Let us continue."

     The Southern Duke had seen this as a golden opportunity to venture into a lucrative business. As Baiyi was his friend, Duke Link decided to bring him in on it. When the ruling class heard that Hope, who they were really not fond of, would be listed as an arms supplier, they protested. One of the Emperor's advisors spoke up, "Why don't we use this chance to get that Hope to investigate the weird undead creatures in Ede?"

     The Emperor was incensed by that suggestion, and he bellowed, "What happens if he actually solves the mystery? Are you seriously suggesting we let him suck dry the taxpayers' money again? This time, he'll be doing so under the guise of manufacturing weaponry for the military."

     "Your Majesty, you should consider the silver lining. We have to remember that our conflict with Hope is purely on ideological and interest basis; on other subjects, we share the same stance, right? Shouldn't that allow us to work together on other cases?" replied the advisor. "If I'm not mistaken, your nephew enrolled in Da Xue this year. Hope has proven himself to be adept at manufacturing weaponry ⁠— a fact well-known to the public. Enlisting him as one of our arms suppliers will cause the military's combat prowess to increase to a new level. Besides, we have Duke Link on our side; he will help keep Hope in check.

     "To be honest, Your Highness, it will be wise for us to spend our money on improving our military, rather than on providing those nobles enough finance to expand their influence. Everyone on the list of suppliers are people you distrust to a certain degree. Why don't we lure a wolf into the group, thereby disrupting their cohesion? Only then can we sit back and watch them struggle to control each other. At that time, Your Majesty, you will have fewer problems on your plate," the advisor finished. The Emperor could not help nodding in agreement, albeit with gritted teeth.

     The advisor was right. The Empire could either spend its money on Hope or the nobles, who were rapidly expanding their influence. Would the Empire not be better off letting Hope into the mix, just so that the nobles can clash with him? That way, the Emperor will have less to worry about.

     After that discussion, the General's personal secretary was tasked dispatched to approach Hope with the offer. There was only one reason why Duke Link knew about this matter: that advisor was Duke Link's distant nephew. It was Duke Link who had coached the advisor to raise these points with the Emperor.

     When Duke Link finished his explanation, Baiyi smiled a little. "Haha. I have to admit, you're pretty good at this."

     "The best part about this is, it's good for you, me, and His Majesty. Win, win, win! The art of the deal!" The Southern Duke grinned.

     "Why must you bring me into this, though?" Baiyi asked.

     "Because you're my most trusted partner!" The Southern Duke replied honestly; Baiyi almost bought it.

     It was better for one to never trust an old fox in matters regarding politics. There was bound to be more required of the person than just raking in a profit for the old geezer.

     At this point, there was nothing much to add, and Baiyi had no more questions. He sat quietly, thinking hard. The offer was tempting but problematic, so he could not rush to agree.

     Surprisingly, it was the Lich Walker who encouraged him. "I think we can try.

     "You know that I am not interested in money, but those undead creatures, however, are not things I think you should pass up on. If they were created by nature, we should try controlling them; this way, you would have a new army under your control — one that isn't afraid to die and will forever be loyal to you. Now, I know you have a, eh, personal bias against undead creatures, and those who work with them, but I still think we should know exactly why and how these strange undead are created. This would allow me to understand more about souls, in general. It could also provide us with information that would be useful in setting us free," the Lich Walker explained.

     It was right. At this point in time, the Voidwalkers could descend into armor sets that simulated the five senses, but that the did not change the fact that a large part of their consciousness was still stuck in the Void. The road to freedom was a long one, with many difficulties along the way.

     As someone on the side of righteousness, one of the reasons why Baiyi had allowed the Lich Walker — whose crimes, while alive, were immoral and cruel — to remain at his side was because it had submitted completely to Baiyi. It had only requested a few things of Baiyi before its surrender. Furthermore, Baiyi required the services of an expert on souls and spirits; this would aid his quest to free the Voidwalkers. There was no one more knowledgeable in the aspect of souls and spirits than the Demigod Lich Walker.

     From everything that had happened thus far, it was obvious that Baiyi had made the right choice. The Lich Walker had already contributed a lot towards the Pseudo-Descent spell used by the Voidwalkers, affording them the opportunity to teach at Da Xue.

     Moreover, the Empire had not asked Baiyi to destroy the realm. The Emperor's directive was clear: investigate the realm. This meant that Baiyi could flee the instant something went wrong.

     Hence, in the end, Baiyi nodded in agreement.

     Seeing Baiyi agree made Duke Link grin broadly. "With you as our guy, the problem is as good as solved! I will gladly await your good news, my friend. First, though, let us begin making the preparations necessary!"

     Duke Link had always had great faith in Baiyi's abilities. Seeing Baiyi nod was as good as getting the green light to begin preparing to invent weaponry for the army.

     "Hold your horses, Duke. We do not know anything yet," Baiyi said, matter-of-factly. Although the Empire had only asked him to investigate the cause behind the strange undead in Ede, Baiyi knew that the mission would not be an easy one.

     "If Lord Principal can't solve it, nobody can," the secretary said.

     It may seem like flattery, but this was the truth. There was no one in the Empire more powerful than Baiyi; hence, for mysterious events with undetermined levels of threat, the Empire would naturally have to seek Baiyi's help.

     "Fine. Give me more details about this mission: the location of that village, the origin of the videos, and all the information you have on Godsfall cult. Basically, give me all the information you have acquired at this point," Baiyi said.

     "Not to worry. I've prepared everything for you already," the secretary said, handing Baiyi a thick folder. "I have gathered every detail that is relevant to this case; they are all in the file."

     Baiyi opened the folder and gave it a quick read. On the reports and files were red little marks made by the secretary, which was supposed to draw his attention.

     Baiyi closed the folder, having decided to read it thoroughly when he returned to Da Xue. Then, as a thought occurred to him, Baiyi looked at the secretary and said, "You said that you're a graduate of one of the advanced classes?"

     "Yep. The sixty-second advanced class, Lord Principal. Under the tutelage of Sir Charlatan," the secretary replied respectfully.

     Advanced classes were classes that Baiyi had invented to bring in more money for Da Xue. There were essentially workshops for the employed, who were not really interested in being full-time students.

     These classes centered around things like 'reaching one's potential' or techniques and experiences in different fields. It also involved other miscellaneous content which are subject to change. Other than useful classes like Practical Magic, Da Xue had even set up some weird Advanced Classes; for example, the Bard Walker's 'Babes in your neighborhood would chase you… after you learn these SHOCKING Techniques' Advanced Class. [2]

     These Advanced Classes did not have a fixed schedule; some lasted a month, while some lasted only a week. The topics of these classes were diverse, as seen from the strange example above. The venues for these classes were also not fixed.

     These classes were only set up to make a quick buck, but surprisingly, they were warmly received by the public. People flooded these classes and learned useful skills, which helped them attain solid reputations.

     For some reason, however, when Baiyi found out that this young secretary had been a student of the Charlatan Walker, he felt uneasy.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     411 Hello, Pillow. Meet, Sleep

      Having made his decision, Baiyi saw no other reason to stay at the party, so he returned to the Warrior Walker, who had long since stolen the show with her transformations. The pair left immediately after.

     With this mission pending, the other formal obligations Baiyi had — including his position as a panelist to review theses — were instantly set aside. The secretary proved himself to be a capable individual, drafting an official letter from the Empire's military to the Sorcerer's Association. The letter would reach its intended recipient first thing in the morning.

     Baiyi could not help but grin because of this. This young secretary displayed a high level of quality that only Da Xue's students could achieve. It was, however, still a surprise that the young man had only graduated from an Advanced Class. [1]

     On the journey back, Baiyi tried to start a conversation with the Warrior Walker; he asked her about the event and how she felt about being its center of attention. The Warrior Walker's indifferent expression did not change, and in a steely tone, she replied, "I was used to attention even before arriving at the Void. It's nothing worth talking about."

     In a bid to prevent the conservation from suffering sudden death, Baiyi changed the topic to his new mission. "Uhm… Do you want to join me?"

     Surprisingly, the Warrior Walker, who was quite clingy, shook her head sideways. "This is not what I'm good at. When it comes to gathering intel, you have that Assassin Walker by your side."

     'Heh heh! Just look at my considerate and understanding bae!' Baiyi chuckled to himself.

     "Interacting with an idiot like you for too long is mentally taxing," the Warrior Walker mumbled under her breath as she slowly shook her head.

     Baiyi's chuckles were instantly replaced by coughs of embarrassment.

     They continued to chat until they arrived at the Sorcerer' Association. It was already very late at night, so there was no activity to be seen in or around the building. This was why the presence of a young man sitting on the stairs leading to the entrance of the building was very surprising.

     When Baiyi saw him, he guessed that the young man may be waiting for his beautiful maiden. To Baiyi, that guess was already considered good because the young lad had a look of infatuation on his face, which was only seen on the faces of side-guys. It would be better if the young man did not spot his maiden descending from a luxurious carriage belonging to a fat nobleman.

     What Baiyi did not know, though, was that the young man had been waiting for him. This young man had a guard uniform on, and the moment he spotted Baiyi, he hurried forward and kowtowed before the Fifth Walker. The young guard wrapped his arms around Baiyi's ankles and wailed, "Please, great Master Hope... Please, save our village!"

     This was the guard that had blocked his path earlier that night.

     Feeling embarrassed, Baiyi pulled the young guard to his feet and used hypnosis to calm him down. A few moments later, when the young guard had calmed down, Baiyi said, "What's the matter? Tell me."

     The young man did not waste any time in explaining. He was from a rural village called Dorro. It was so small, even a cartographer would fail to point it out on a map. Dorro was situated on the far east of the Empire, close to the Wasteland. Although its villagers were poor, they lived in peace.

     That was until the undead attacked. It happened a few months ago, in the middle of the night. Forty people were slain by the invading undead, leaving the young guard as the sole survivor of the attack.

     Had the incident ended there and then, with the death of the villagers, the young guard may not have sought Baiyi out. After escaping the village, the young guard foraged for sustenance the best he could, and a few days later, when he was sure that the undead had gone, he returned to the village.

     To his horror, he realized that the slain villagers had begun to walk the land as undead creatures, commonly known as zombies. [2]

     Heartbroken, the young guard decided to report the incident to the church, but before he could, he discovered something startling: these zombies had retained some of the intelligence they had when they were alive. They did not attack him, and a few of them even seemed to recognize him!

     The young guard decided not to report matters to the Church, scared that it may eradicate the undead villagers, who, to him, were not lost causes. After thinking long and hard, he led the villagers into the great Wasteland, where they went into hiding. After that, he took all his savings and left for the Imperial City, determined to find his people a cure.

     As the Imperial City was the capital of the Empire, the young guard believed that experts powerful enough to cure his people would reside there. However, he was also scared to tell anyone what had happened to his village, for fear that they would report it to the Church. When he arrived at the capital, he asked the locals to tell him the strongest person they knew. He wanted to know if there was such an individual, and if there was, where he, or she, lived.

     When he first arrived some years ago, the locals advised him to visit the Doors of Conundrum, but recently, with Da Xue on the rise, a lot of people advised him to visit Da Xue instead. This was the reason why the young guard had been so determined to enroll in Da Xue. He hoped to learn of a cure by studying there.

     As Da Xue's entrance exam was some time away, the young guard settled in a town and got a job as a security guard. It was only by luck that he had crossed paths with Master Hope ⁠— the same man the locals had been directing him to ⁠— tonight.

     After talking to everyone he could at the party, he learned that Master Hope would appear here; hence, without delay, he rushed to the Sorcerers' Association building and waited. He had not bothered to change out of his guard uniform.

     That was his story, and he told it under hypnosis; hence, Baiyi did not doubt him. He also felt sorry for the young guard. It was a stroke of fortune for him to meet up with Baiyi. He knew that the young guard would not have made it past Da Xue's entrance examination, neither would he have been able to afford its fees.

     It was quite the coincidence that this young guard's issue seemed tied with the strange undead, which the Empire had tasked Baiyi to investigate! Only a few minutes ago, Baiyi had been pondering on where exactly to start his investigation, and now, fate had prepared the perfect starting point for him. Undertaking the mission would also enable help the pitiful guard; two birds, one stone!

     "I think I get the gist, young man. Let's meet again at Arfin City, by ten in the morning. Before that, go get some rest, alright?" Baiyi said.

     The young lad was still under hypnosis, so he nodded calmly and left without a word.

     After the lad had left, Baiyi turned his attention to the Lich Walker in the Void. "So, what do you think, Lich?"

     "Mine lord, I believeth thou hath stumbled upon something wicked!"

     "What the—? Since when did you pick this up?" Baiyi asked, shocked.

     "I have been feeling really good lately; thank you. There is no scholar who will not be excited to stumble upon a great unknown, where new specimen can be obtained and new ground made. You can put your trip to Duat on hold now," the Lich Walker replied. "Heehee… Turning into an undead right after being killed? This is just interesting..."

     On their way back, Baiyi continued to chat with the Lich Walker, completely ignoring the stunning Warrior Walker, and soon, the pair reached Da Xue.

     Baiyi was feeling pretty good himself; he already had a lead on his mission. In that elated state of mind, Baiyi placed his arms atop the Warrior Walker's shoulder, and the Warrior Walker, who was upset at his negligence, instantly shoved the hand away.

     The Warrior Walker could not be reasoned with when she was upset, so Baiyi decided to go see his students. He had not seen them in a while because he had been busy.

     Baiyi knew from Tisdale that Attie had returned home and the girls were having a gathering, so he went to Attie's chalet straight away. After kicking the Jawflower aside, he knocked on the door and waited. In moments, the door was opened by Attie, who had covered herself with a blanket.

     Naturally, she had nothing on underneath the blanket.

     "Master!" Attie exclaimed in elation. She jumped at him and began to rub herself against him, just as she often did in the past. "I knew you would come to see me when you learned that I had returned home."

     'Honestly, you're just something on the way,' Baiyi thought; it was something he knew not to say out loud. He gave Attie a hug and praised her for her hard work — which he knew would make her, or any other lady, happy. Attie grinned so broadly, and in her happiness, she almost let go off the blanket around her. [3]

     Baiyi hurriedly ruffled her hair, in a bid to stop her from baring it all. "Oh, you look so tired from all that work, Attie. Please, go and take a break. I'll go check on the others now..."

     With that, he fled into the house. He only stopped running when he spotted Nota.

     As one of his most docile and mature students, Nota was able to enjoy a short chat with Baiyi. Their discussion entailed nothing that could be considered having crossed the boundary between mentor and student, and it ended very soon with a courteous "See you later."

     Baiyi walked to a room and spotted Mia, who was seated at the bedside table, with her head in her arms, groaning about the headache her thesis had given her. However, when Mia saw Baiyi, her face lit up, and she jumped into his embrace, after which she began rubbing her cheek against his chest armor. After that, she pulled him into the room.

     When Baiyi's gaze landed on her unfinished thesis, he exclaimed, "I can't believe you haven't submitted your work! The review is tomorrow!"

     "Oww, but it's just! So! Haaaard..." Mia groaned like a little girl. Swinging her legs from side to side, she directed her best puppy dog eyes at Baiyi and asked sweetly, "Mr. Hope, please help. Pwease?"

     "No. Do your own work," Baiyi answered bluntly. When he saw Mia become downcast, he sighed and let her in on a secret. "Look, I'm not going to be reviewing tomorrow, alright?"

     Upon learning that Baiyi, a man with very high standards, would not be reviewing their theses tomorrow, Mia was so overjoyed, she could not help cheering. Her ponytails swung in midair as she jumped on her bed in exhilaration. Her elation was something every other sorcerer also due to submit their thesis the next day would share, should they learn what Mia had.

     "Oh, please. What if the panelist that replaces me is harsher than I am?" Baiyi said, amused at her antics.

     "Nope, no way, nuh-uh!" Mia chuckled. "Mr. Hope is the strictest person ever!"

     "Is that so? Very well, then. I suppose this means you can relax a little. Come on, off you go; get some rest."

     Baiyi walked to the bed, and Mia obediently turned her back to him, allowing Mr. Hope to let her hair down. With a slight touch, the knot in Mia's raven-black hair came undone, causing it to cascade down her back. flowing down her back.

     Ever since Da Xue's reputation began to soar, this pair of student and teacher have had very little time to interact with each other. Moments like this had not happened in a long, long time. [4]

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     412 What He Did The Night Before

      After grooming Mia's hair, Baiyi carried her to bed, placing her underneath her blanket.

     For those wondering, only Mia was on the bed. As Baiyi had no R-rated thoughts in his head, no one else ought to.

     Baiyi had not done this in such a long time; finally doing it now made him feel warm inside. Jokingly, he asked, "Shall I tuck Sharkie in with you?"

     Mia, who was now wrapped up like a burrito, shook her head sideways and smiled. She had long since outgrown going to bed with her plushie. She no longer needed the plushie to defend her in battle and help her sleep comfortably. The only reason why she had not gotten rid of Sharkie yet was because she could bear to let it go, so she left it on her bed as part of the room's decor. 1]

     "This time, you should take it with you," Baiyi said before leaving her room. He was not worried about Mia's upcoming excursion; after all, she was now a Legendary-level Sorcerer. Furthermore, she would be going with Modred, who packed more physical power than she did, and other instructors. The students that they would be bringing on the trip were capable fighters as well. Baiyi did not think that they would encounter serious trouble on their trip; if they did, however, and the teachers could not take care of it, then Sharkie would be unable to do much to change that.

     'One could never be too careful' had always been Baiyi's motto, and it was for this reason, that Baiyi had advised Mia to take the Hammerhead Shark plushie with her; this was not lost on Mia, who needed obediently. She knew that Baiyi was only concerned about her wellbeing. "Don't worry, Mr. Hope; I always bring Sharkie with me wherever I go."

     Her tiny fingers peeked out from underneath the blanket and ticked the plushie's soft, snow-white belly.

     "You had better! It's still a darn powerful magical tool, no?" Baiyi nodded in approval. "Alright; I better go talk to Vidomina for a while. Good night."

     With that, Baiyi went to the open window and made to jump out of it.

     A sudden question from Mia, which coincided with a thought on his mind, stopped Baiyi in his tracks. "Mr. Hope, it is something really important that will keep you away from your theses-review duty, right?"

     Baiyi deliberately withheld information from the girls. The only girls who were more in the know about his past activities — Tisdale and Vidomina — had been asked not to spill too much information to the others. Nevertheless, Mia could tell that her Mr. Hope had something very important to deal with. She knew that he had been under a lot of stress, despite being famous.

     Baiyi could not bring himself to tell her about his mission, so after a brief moment of silence, he told Mia that he had been tasked to 'investigate an intriguing mystery'. She was his favorite daughter, as well as his youngest one, so he could not help shielding her from the darker side of his activities. All he wanted for her was that she remained healthy and strong.

     Mia seemed to know what he was thinking, so she did not ask any more questions. Instead, she acted as any daughter worried about her father would. "Please, come home as soon as possible, Mr. Hope. Take care, okay?"

     Baiyi nodded and left without another word.

     Mia watched him leap out of her window before sliding down into her blanket, mumbling to herself, "Ooof. Mr. Hope treats me so well… I don't know when its best to change what I call him. I mean, 'Dad' is a good name, but it'll be pretty bizarre to call Mr. Hope 'Dad'... What if I make it more explicit? Papa Hope? Urgh! That sounds weird, too. I don't think I will ever get used to that! Maybe I should just take a leaf from Vidomina's book and call him Godfather..." [2]

     With these weird thoughts racing through her mind, Mia slowly fell asleep.

     Mr. Hope, on the other hand, had just woken Vidomina up, intent on giving her a long list of instructions for the coming days.

     The drowsy Vidomina — who was wearing a loose nightgown, which did almost nothing to hide her physics-defying bosom — stared at Bayi and mumbled, "Oh, Godfather, I knew that a day would come when you would be unable to control yourself anymore... Yes, this is definitely a breach in social norms, as well as being immoral, but if you really want to… then, well, I'm not going to ref—"

     The water from a spell careened through the air and suddenly smacked Vidomina's face, causing her drowsiness to vanish. Now wide awake, Vidomina's words made an about-face. "Oh, hold on, I think I said something I totally did not mean just now! I'm so sorry, Godfather. I was on autopilot! Forget what I said... pretty please?"

     "Sorry to wake you from your sweet dreams, but there's something important I'd like to discuss with you. Let's get inside," Baiyi replied.

     "Something important? Oh, you mean my marriage?" Baiyi knew that Vidomina was being herself at the moment. She was fond of making jokes everywhere, and to anyone, including Baiyi. "Ha! He better be hot and handsome! Is he rich? I mean, how is his family?"

     "Actually, this was on my mind earlier, for I was at a wine party for rich people. Many nobles introduced their kin to me, and every single one seemed interested in you only because of your position as the Vice Principal of Da Xue. Naturally, I rebuked them all," Baiyi answered somberly.

     After that, he walked past her and entered her house. Baiyi sat down on the couch before turning to Vidomina, whose satin nightgown was as thin and light as a cicada's wing, and said, "Put on some actual clothes before we talk."

     'She really is the daughter of that woman. Just look at the nightgown she chose to wear; it must have been taken straight out of her mom's catalog!

     Although Vidomina dared to joke with Baiyi, she knew better than to go against his words. She sauntered off and came back wearing an oversized shirt, hiding her alluring body. She walked over and sat beside Baiyi.

     Baiyi briefed her on the events that occurred earlier, placing emphasis on the military equipment he now had to prepare for the Empire. Vidomina's role was to contact the Blacksmith Walker and the others to begin making weapon samples. After these samples have been vetted, then Vidomina was to signal the factory lines under Da Xue to get ready for mass production.

     "Aww, man! This business venture is a really big one. What a drag," Vidomina, who was already frowning, groaned.

     "Don't worry; Tisdale, the Apprentice Walker, and several others will be helping you out," Baiyi said.

     Vidomina had to take up the most tedious tasks because she was the daughter of a powerful duke. The tasks he gave her involved interaction with the government and other nobles, which her position as the daughter of the Northern Duke's Daughter would smoothen out. Although she had disowned her family, no one would dare to cross her, as that would be akin to crossing her father.

     Vidomina knew this to be part of the reasons why Baiyi had entrusted her with the largest tasks, and she agreed with his reasoning; hence, she did not say anything about it.

     "Alright, that's all for you. If you have any questions or problems, you can always talk to my teacher, or you await my return," Baiyi concluded.

     "I'm sorry for troubling you with all these," Baiyi added, patting Vidomina's head affectionately.

     Vidomina closed her eyes enjoyed the pats. "These troubles? Manageable. Your troubles, however... I don't envy you one bit. I mean, you are going to face Godsfall cultists once again, aren't you, Godfather? If you see..."

     She faltered, unable to continue. However, Baiyi nodded in understanding. "I know. If I see her again, I'll bring her back."

     "That's all I ask for, Godfather," Vidomina said and wrapped her arms around him tightly.

     Vidomina's position as the Vice Principal of Da Xue granted her as much power and influence as her position as Duke of Wright's daughter did. Her power and skills, as well as her achievements and capabilities, had improved a lot; she had made more progress now than she would have if she remained a duchess. From the moment Vidomina met Baiyi, she had been living her best life.

     Not many would completely cut ties with their family, including Vidomina. In time, the animosity she had towards her family had lessened; after all, deep down, she still cared for her parents. Even though Vidomina had not returned home in years, she still maintained contact with her father and showed concern for her mother, who was unmasked as a cultist years before.

     Baiyi's focus had now shifted to Godsfall cult. He was focused on gathering as much intel as possible on the cult, yet he had found nothing on Duchess Harlotte. This did not surprise Vidomina, but in her heart, she still held onto hope.

     Baiyi knew this.

     "It would be great if I could get some news about her mother," Baiyi muttered under his breath, walking down the street alone. The night was incredibly chilly.

     Soon, Baiyi reached the residential area for the Voidwalkers. Just like the girls, every Voidwalker had their own chalet. As soon as Baiyi entered the residential area, he cast a large Silence barrier over it. He brought out a gong and began to beat it as hard as possible.

     Whaang! "Meeting!" Whaaaaang! "Time for a meeting, you guys! Meet me at my place!" Whaaang! Whaaang! Whaaang!

     An uproar instantly erupted.

     "F**k you; I was about to sleep! I just want to sleep!"

     "Bloody f**king d*** of an admin! Even the sh***** capitalist in the world would not go as low as to call for a meeting in the middle of the night, you son of a b****!"

     The Voidwalkers cursed and screamed at the top of their lungs, but they could not defy Baiyi. The most powerful beings in the world would not coin someone a 'son of a b****' if that person was so easily defied.

     Baiyi knew they were just being dramatic. After all, Soul Armatures could not sleep!

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     413 A Different Kind of Meeting Between the Voidwalkers

      "Yellow~!" A sweet voice rang out from behind Baiyi, and a moment later, he felt something warm and supple press against his back; the supple bosom belonged to the Assassin Walker ⁠— the first Voidwalker to heed his call. Her bestie, the Warrior Walker, had given her the Divine Leather suit, which could change its host's physical appearance.

     In Baiyi's harem, Lady Assassin Walker's facial features could not be called the best, but the Voidwalker was still as cute as a button. The fey-like charm and siren-like beauty of the Fairy Walker and the Warrior Walker was the reason why Lady Assassin Walker could not be considered number one in the appearance department. Amongst the female Voidwalkers, Lady Assassin Walker was not the most powerful, neither was she the most docile. In these aspects, she also paled in comparison to the Fairy Walker and the Warrior Walker.

     Unlike the other two, however, Lady Assassin Walker was young at heart, and she often came off as a teenager falling in love for the first time. She was often vivacious and filled with wonder, and she had the body frame of an adorable, little girl; emphasis on the word 'little'.

     "Hee hee. It's my turn to show off now, huh, idiot?" Lady Assassin Walker rested on Baiyi's back and rubbed her cheeks on him. As though jubilating, she chortled. "Be ready for an in-depth insight into the way by which a true assassin obtains her intel. Haha!"

     Cough! Baiyi did not share in her joy. "It would be nice for you came down from my back first; it's embarrassing."

     "Embarrassing? Because of what? Our relationship is already known to the public!" Lady Assassin Walker grumbled, clearly unhappy. She pouted her lips and poked his face armor in puerile dismay.

     "No, that's not what I meant at all. Look at the length of your skirt, and, er, your current posture..." Baiyi hesitantly explained.

     He was sitting on his couch, which was facing the opposite direction. Lady Assassin Walker was behind the couch, with her arms wrapped around from behind; she had had to lean in hug him, causing her extremely short skirt to ride up, leaving her booty ⁠— which was now facing the front door ⁠— exposed.

     Lady Assassin Walker instantly took the hint, flashing him a sweet smile. She climbed over the couch and snuggled up beside Baiyi, leaving no gap between them — an unspoken announcement of ownership.

     Cute as a button, yes, but she was also really clingy. 'Only when her qualities are combined with those of the Warrior Walker would she be a match for the Fairy Walker,' Baiyi thought. He admitted that his 'Main wife', the Fairy Walker, made for a far better girlfriend than Lady Assassin Walker and the Warrior Walker did.

     While Baiyi was nursing these thoughts, the other Voidwalkers began to arrive. The Hitman Walker, who excelled in speed, arrived right after Lady Assassin Walker. The Blacksmith Walker, Engineer Walker, and Alchemist Walker arrived soon after. An unapologetic Archmage was, naturally, the last to arrive.

     When the Archmage took his spot on the prime seat, Lady Assassin Walker finally tore herself away from Baiyi. It took the Fifth Walker some time to explain fill the other Voidwalkers in on the mission he had received. He was marveled at how long it now took to convey information to the other Voidwalkers. The Pseudo-Descent spell had provided a lot of benefits for the Voidwalkers, but it had come with its own cost. In the past, it took almost no time to share information with the Voidwalkers in the Void; they could even view the real world through Baiyi's eyes. This was no longer the case, though.

     "The dead that don't stay dead? An oxymoron fit to intrigue a king. Would you like me to accompany you?" The Archmage chortled after Baiyi finished his speech.

     "Not to be ungracious, but I would rather my seniors rest as much as possible," Baiyi replied. Saying so, he pointed at Lady Assassin Walker and added, "You all take good care of my school while I'm away, okay? She will be my companion on this journey."

     "Ho? Fine, then. A senior knows when not to interrupt his juniors," said the Archmage. With a more serious expression, he continued, "There is one thing I feel the need to remind you, though: this Assassin here is, at best, only fit to be a courtesan or a royal consort; do you hear me? She is not empress material, with her lack of decorum, terrible countenance, and pitiful political skills. You must not forget this!"

     'E-excuse me? This old geezer has gone off on a tangent already?! Are you seriously still thinking about your extinct Ancient Rohlserlian Empire? As for you, Huffing Piggy No. 2, what are you giggling about? Do you lack ambition so much that you're content with being a consort?!'

     The Archmage had more to say on the matter, though. "Have you even spared time to think about the heir to your throne, huh? For the glory of Rohlserl, this should be Issue Numero Uno for you! In fact, son, you really should begin to seek a female human suitable to birth our great heir. Ah, I know! That female dragon always looks very willing to receive your seed!!"

     'My see… What the hell?! Are you even listening to yourself? Why are you even thinking about heirs right now? Furthermore, to you, why is a woman always to blame for the lack of heirs? I mean, just look at your own heir, who is a Soul Armature, would you? As for you, Huffing Piggy No. 2, why are you looking sad? Are you that desperate to be a mother? As for Aya, who you have brought into this… Since when did dragons become part of the human race?!

     A million thoughts raced through Baiyi's mind, but he decided not to answer the Archmage, who was still wearing a serious expression. In the end, Baiyi had escorted the Archmage and the Assassin Walker out of his humble abode, after which he returned to the other Voidwalkers to continue discussing the matter at hand.

     "My apologies. He's always been like this. When people get old, they start to become confused, you know," Baiyi said, apologizing for his teacher's inappropriate rant.

     "It's fine, though. I have to admit that Sir Archmage seemed more than just 'confused'," the Hitman Walker said gravely. "The mission you have told us about is a trivial matter, which can be solved without his help; on the other hand, the issue that Sir Archmage brought up is one that you cannot solve at all."

     Baiyi was unable to refute that logic; it was a load to crap, but he found himself unable to respond to it!

     It was the Blacksmith Walker, a very level-headed person, that steered the conversation back on track. "Alright, break it up and go back to being professionals. Any ideas?"

     As someone who hailed from a noble family, the Blacksmith Walker had always been professional. Even now, he knew how to prioritize issues!

     Baiyi was about to resume from where he left off when the Blacksmith Walker continued, "I would love to showcase my mecha on the world stage, but there are still some key issues I have yet to solve. In the meantime, we can rely on some old but reliable weapons like tanks and battleships; however, so much is required to build them, so it will be quite the drag. Furthermore, the level of craftsmanship in this world is not insufficient to create these sleek weapons. Hence, the only thing we can present the army, and this world, for now, are assault rifles."

     After saying that, the Blacksmith Walker turned to the Engineer Walker and asked, "You agree, bro?"

     "Assault rifles don't have the oomph factor anymore, man," the Engineer replied solemnly. "I think we should invent something like a one-man high-tech battle suit, outfitted with immense firepower. We should simplify its functions because we will be mass-producing; hence, we cannot work outside our budget."

     Listening to their exchange made Baiyi think, 'Is this a concerted effort to troll me as hard as possible, just because we haven't had a meeting like this in a long time? Or is this a subtle act of revenge because I made you all meet me at this time of the night? That aside, what is with all this talk of assault rifles and goddamned Ironman suits?!

     When the Blacksmith Walker and Engineer Walker noticed the change in Baiyi's countenance, the pair hurried changed the topic. "Oh, Sir Hope, you wish for us to make pretty normal weapons, don't you?"

     "What else? A gigantic, world-destroying robot?!" Baiyi replied, a gloomy expression on his face.

     "Well, a bold suggestion, but I respectfully beg to reject it. A gigantic-world-destroying-robot is unsuitable for our objective," the Engineer Walker said matter-of-factly. "However, if we put all our effort into building a futuristic, hi-tech battlesuit, the military will be sure of victory in all its endeavors. The Empire will be so shocked but pleased by the battlesuits' capabilities that they would buy as many of them as possible, for the purpose of gearing up their fleet. If we create a backdoor in every one of these battlesuits, we can summon them back if our relationship with the Empire sours once more. With these battlesuits at our disposal, we would be able to train a fleet of supersoldiers, all at the expense of the Empire's taxpayers! The loyalty that said fleet would show to us will be unwavering!"

     "Yes, exactly! With Sir Engineer and myself, it's not hard for us to implement a backdoor on every one of our products. I see now... This is the real reason why you'd decided to join the arms dealing project! You were not focused on the money at all, Sir Hope; impressive as always. I expected nothing less from you!" the Blacksmith Walker nodded.

     'My most sincere apologies, but no. I do not mirror your thoughts. I was too short-sighted to see as far as you two have. Oh, how I've failed to meet up with your expectations.'

     'Wait a minute,' Baiyi looked at the pair, 'Why did I have to apologize for not coming up with the same idea as you two crazy geeks, who have extremely unrealistic expectations of the world you are in? Forget about the gadgets; you two won't even get past the design stage when you realize how inferior technology is!'

     Feeling helpless, Baiyi dismissed their idea with a wave of his hand and said, "You know what? Just discuss your plans with Vidomina. She will be managing this part of the project while I'm gone."

     These Voidwalkers had exhausted him mentally. Let Vidomina handle them.

     The Cleric Walker decided to help out, as a good cleric would; with a solemn expression, he said, "The way I see it, the issue with the undead poses no real threat to you, Sir Hope. With some of my divine scrolls and spells and help from the Lich Walker, who should be applauded for turning over a new leaf, the amount of undead in our path would matter not. We'll blitz through them in no time.

     "As for the issues regarding our new business venture, we have our most reliable Vidomina taking the lead, which is already a victory of its own. There is just nothing more to discuss on the aforementioned topics," the Cleric Walker said.

     "I see. Then what issue should we deliberate on, Sir Cleric?" Baiyi asked.

     "Why, only the most important issue of all: the much-needed changes to the uniforms of our female student and staff! As you can see here, I have prepared a plethora of chic designs; they all go well with black silk socks, white silk socks, and even the bold technicolor silk socks. No matter what socks the girls put on, they would look very stunning ⁠— guaranteed!" The Cleric Walker said as he hurriedly produced rolls of blueprints, which he wished to give Baiyi.

     Baiyi said nothing. He snapped his finger, and the pure ivory armor containing the Cleric Walker suddenly crashed to the floor, its parts scattering about. This caused the blueprints to fall, but before they could hit the ground, they were incinerated by a ball of mysterious black flames.

     "Meeting adjoined," Baiyi announced weakly. He pointed at the armor parts of the floor and said, "I would appreciate it if someone cleaned that up for me. Furthermore, someone should send Laeticia a message; tell her that, for this week, she will be the substitute principal for her faculty."

     "Um, what happened to Sir Cleric?" Someone asked.

     "He's banned from the chat for a week," Baiyi answered coldly.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates . Net

     .

     414 Gathering clues

      After the nonsensical meeting was done, Baiyi shooed the Voidwalkers away, leaving only himself and Lady Assassin Walker behind. Should one forget that Soul Armatures were armor sets, without reproductive organs, they would have expected something naughty to go down between the pair.

     Baiyi sat at his desk, flipping through files as he began mapping out a plan. Lady Assassin Walker sat beside him, resting her head on her propped knees, which had her arms wrapped around them, as she watched Baiyi scribble on his papers.

     Every time Baiyi stopped for a bit to check on her, she would chuckle. The laugh sounded so dumb, it seemed capable of lowering the IQs of whoever heard it.

     A hyperactive girl like Lady Assassin Walker did not have the patience to bear such boredom, unlike her bestie ⁠— the Warrior Walker. She soon began to poke Baiyi consistently, and when the Fifth Walker could ignore it no longer, he turned to glare at her only to realize that her supple thighs, which were now visible because her long shirt had ridden up, were covered by a pair of suggestive, thigh-high, black stockings.

     With a (®_®) expression on his face armor, Baiyi turned back to his work, ignoring her completely. Lady Assassin Walker pondered for a moment before poking Baiyi once more. The Fifth Walker glanced at her and realized that the black stockings had turned white, while her hair had become ponytails ⁠— which many coined 'the most adorable hairstyle'.

     'Are you cosplaying as Mia now?' Baiyi slowly shook his head sideways in amusement.

     This went on the whole night. Baiyi would get interrupted by the Assassin Walker, and when he looked at her, he would her cosplaying as his students, or the waifus he had back on Earth ⁠— fictional and non-fictional. When dawn arrived, Lady Assassin Walker had transformed her clothes into a white swimsuit, and her hair had become pink, with a pink rabbit-ear hairband over it.

     She was about to transform her swimsuit into a nun's habit, which had a large cross imprinted behind it, when Baiyi stopped her. "Are you index now? We have to move. An important lead awaits us."

     The Assassin Walker nodded and reverted back to her original appearance, after which she locked her arms around Baiyi's.

     Baiyi was not bothered by her antics. However, he was not willing to tell Lady Assassin Walker that she was cute enough by herself, so there was no need to cosplay as someone else.

     With Lady Assassin Walker's arms locked around Baiyi's, the pair walked to the Sorcerers' Association building, where they found the young guard waiting for them. The young guard could not help but notice steely, black-haired beauty from the night before had been replaced with a cute Genki girl. This made him wonder if Baiyi was like other nobles, who were not against having multiple partners. These kinds of nobles did this to show off their status, and knowing this, the young guard decided to keep his thoughts to himself.

     "Alright, let's go. We'll talk somewhere else," Baiyi said. He did not use hypnosis on the young guard this time.

     The trio walked into the building. Using his privilege as the Association's High-level Advisor, Baiyi acquired a room all to himself. When the three walked into the room, Baiyi asked the young guard to take a seat. After making a cup of coffee for the young guard, using magic, Baiyi said, "Now, let us start from your name."

     The young guard nodded. "My name is Matt. I'm a twenty years old single man—"

     Baiyi stopped him in midsentence. "Your name alone is good enough. Okay, now tell me again about what happened and when it happened; leave no details out. This means even the unimportant details, such as weather and the behavior of the creatures, should be made known to me. The more detailed you are, the better; so, please, try to recall everything. Are you literate? No? I see..."

     Baiyi refrained from using Hypnosis this time, as it disrupted the thoughts and memories of the person under it. Now that the young man was calm, Hypnosis would hinder his ability of the young guard. [1]

     Matt scratched his head and thought as hard as he could. As the events he was being asked to recall happened a long time ago, his memories of it were blurred. He could only remember bits and pieces, and this made it hard for the Assassin Walker to write down he said.

     "Write everything down," Baiyi had whispered to her earlier.

     It was at times like these that he appreciated the great ingenuity of the Archmage, who invented Memory Anamnesis and Memory Exchanging Technique. The former allowed a person to perfectly recall everything that has happened to them, while the latter allowed two individuals to share their memories. How Baiyi wished he could use either of them right now!

     Naturally, it was not feasible to expect this young guard to know how to perform such advanced secret techniques.

     'Maybe I should add these techniques into Da Xue's curriculum. It will certainly help in situations like these,' Baiyi thought to himself [2]. Soon, Matt was unable to remember any more than he already had.

     Everything Matt could recollect was not much use to Baiyi. His memories of the undead, especially their appearance, were so vague, and Baiyi was unable was not yet able to rule out the possibility of a Lich being behind the attack on his village. Two sentences were all Baiyi considered noteworthy in the entire recollection: "The night was pitch-black. I couldn't see the stars."

     "Was it raining that night?" Baiyi asked.

     "No. It was dry."

     This was odd; according to astrology and theology, the stars and the sun of this world were 'God's most gracious gifts to the realms in existence'. This being the case, only two reasons would prevent a person from seeing the stars: first, because of a cloudy sky, which could be caused by rain; second, if someone had cast a barrier over an area, which prevented the inhabitants of that area from seeing the stars.

     However, barriers like that would prevent those inside it from seeing anything outside it. Matt remembered escaping the village in a panic, without a torch, relying only on weak lights from the village to make out the outermost banks of the Wasteland, outside his village. He had only managed to escape by fleeing in that direction.

     Matt's ability to flee from the village proved that there were no barriers around it. However, if there were no barriers over the village, why was Matt unable to see the stars that night?

     There was something else Baiyi did not understand: why the undead did had not chased Matt far; they did not follow him into the desert! This was uncharacteristic of undead creatures in general. Normally, these creatures would not give up on chasing a target that moved faster than they did.

     As for the undead that attacked Matt's village, where had they gone to after the attack? According to Matt, when he finished setting up a home in the desert for the zombified members of his village, he had visited other villages in the vicinity; none of them had been attacked by undead.

     Why would an army of undead attack a village of only a hundred people whilst sparing more crowded villages in the vicinity? Why had they not assimilated the undead villagers into their ranks?

     Having listened to Matt, these were the questions Baiyi had. He compared Matt's story with the video that the General's secretary had given him earlier. The latter lacked the point of view of a survivor, as no one in the village seen in the video survived the undead army's attack. Matt's story had left Baiyi feeling even more confused. There was nothing in Matt's story that linked the undead that attacked his village to the undead Baiyi saw in the video. Baiyi himself could not tell if the undead in both cases were related.

     The General's secretary had shown Baiyi two videos. The first video seemed to have originated from a yet to be identified village, and the identity of the person that recorded it remained a mystery. As for the second video, it had been sent to the Church, along with a letter. The letter contained a threat from the writer, stating that they would 'avenge their fallen comrades by raining down blood and fire on the scum that persecuted them!'

     Attached to the letter was the black flame crest of the Godsfall cult; hence, the authority assumed that the cult was planning a terrorist attack. The Empire and the Church's countermeasure, on top of any sort of military fortifications of their own, was Baiyi.Index Librorum Prohibitorum, from A Certain Magical Index.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates(dot)Net

     .

     415 Exploring the Ruins

      That was all Baiyi could get out Matt — the only witness he currently had. If there was anything else, he would have to find it out himself, at the place where the incident took place.

     Unfortunately for Baiyi, this world was unable to handle evidence properly, unlike the CSI back on Earth. In this world, not many could preserve evidence; instead, they ended up tampering with it. As the incident at Matt's village happened such a long time ago, Baiyi could only hope that a few clues were left at the scene.

     A month after Matt's village was attacked, the village in the first video was attacked. To Baiyi, the timing of the attacks was suspicious. Matt's village lied to the east of Baiyi's current location, while the village in the first video lied to the west. After thinking for a short moment, Baiyi decided to visit Matt's village first.

     The trio — Baiyi, Matt, and Lady Assassin Walker — headed to the town closest to Matt's village. When they entered the town, Baiyi asked the Assassin Walker to wear something more conservative than what she currently had on. When she had done that, Baiyi used magic to levitate her and Matt, after which the trio flew towards a canyon situated deep within the wasteland. This was where Matt had hidden his villagers.

     After flying for a few hours, the trio reached the canyon, but they did not find any zombies. There to welcome them was a pile of white bones almost fully covered by sand. That put an end to any hope that Baiyi had of acquiring a live specimen.

     When Matt saw the bones, he fell to his knees in despair. He grabbed a pile of bones and began to weep profusely. With a sidelong glance, Baiyi signaled Lady Assassin Walker to gently lead the young guard away. As the Assassin Walker led Matt away to comfort him, Baiyi erected barriers around the area, and then he crouched to examine the bones.

     Matt did not stop crying; moments later, he was crying so hard that he looked close to fainting. Baiyi began to arrange the bones that littered the ground around him, and soon, he was staring at the skeletons of the slain villagers, assuming the pose they were in right before they ceased to exist.

     All the undead villagers seemed to have been walking around before they perished; they had not been attacked. From how blackish the bones had become, Baiyi could deduce that the zombie villagers crashed to the ground a little while after Matt left them; it could not have been more than a month.

     "Any suggestions?" Baiyi asked the Voidwalkers still in the Void.

     "In a battle, the only use for these low-ranked, sluggish zombies, other than to create a scene of horror, is to serve as incubators for skeleton knights. These zombies could slowly transform into skeleton knights," the Lich Walker answered. "What we've seen here is disturbing for only one reason: there does not seem to be an objective. I cannot fathom why someone would do something like this.

     "To be a successful Lich, one must be able to commandeer the dead. They must be cold and have a nose for efficiency. As for the Lich responsible for this, I feel that it should have more or less the same mentality as myself, so there must be a reason why it massacred the inhabitants of a rural dwelling so far from civilization, causing the inhabitants to turn into zombies. It waited for the zombies to turn into skeleton knights, but, for some reason, it left them here. I think it did this because, somehow, it could not bring the skeleton knights with it," the Lich Walker said.

     "Could the Lich have abandoned the skeleton knights because it found them physically underwhelming after their transformation?" Baiyi asked.

     "Oh no, you... You erased the memory I shared with you in the past, didn't you?" The Lich Walker sounded hurt. "Look, only those who understand the virtue of frugality can become Liches. I mean, you need to regard every bone, no matter how damaged, as something useful for your skeleton knight! There's no room for spendthrifts in our trade, especially when corpses are hard to come by."

     "Fine; let's get back on topic. For what reason could a Lich choose not to bring corpses back with it? Baiyi asked. "Powerful Liches, such as yourself, possess pocket dimensions, in which they store their undead army, right? So, what stopped the perpetrator from stuffing the undead villagers into its pocket dimension?"

     "Oh please! That's a big misconception right there," the Lich Walker snapped. "Not every powerful Lich own a pocket dimension; excuse you. They would have to be as powerful as I am! These losers can only lead their armies around with them, hoping not to get hunted or killed, and one day, they get fed up and abandon their armies.

     "Take yourself as an example; after all, you own a realm of your own. Have you ever taken a look at it and the thought, 'Wow, this is so convenient; it's like a very large storage pouch,' crossed your mind?" asked the Lich Walker. "Realms and pocket dimensions cannot be mentioned in the same sentence as spatial tools. To transport beings and items into a realm or secret dimension, you would have to build bloody transporter portals — something that can only be done after involving the goddamned government. We both know how much of a hassle that is! Everything about it is a drag! I was only able to store my armies in my pocket dimension — and summon them whenever I wished — because I possessed the Souls of the Enslaved; it allowed me to bypass the need for transportal portals. As there is only one Soul of the Enslaved in existence, the only person who could do that... was me!"

     'Yes, you — the most infamous, and worst, Lich that ever existed.' Baiyi sighed quietly before saying, "Go on."

     "So, back to the question: if the Lich could not bring his new pets, the undead villagers, with it, why did it attack the village? Why did it come all the way here? I have thought about these a bit, and the only thing I can come up with was that it had been experimenting," the Lich Walker replied solemnly. "Only someone experimenting would not mind wasting a few resources, here and there. You can chalk up the abnormal behavior to this reason.".

     The Lich Walker's words made Baiyi's face change. He ignored the skeletons and hurried over to meet Lady Assassin Walker and Matt. Without wasting words, he led them over to Matt's village.

     The village had been attacked months ago, and all that was left in it was rubble. When they reached the village, Baiyi ignored the weeping Matt and began to carefully comb through the delipidated village with his psychic sense.

     He found nothing, though. He had arrived too late and could detect no magical undulations.

     Combing the village with his psychic energy took Baiyi so much time, by the time he was done, the sky had completely darkened. The stars that decorated the night sky glowed brightly. Standing in a village, whose residents had been zombified, soon began to give them the creeps; Matt had long since stopped his weeping and was now too scared to breathe out loud.

     Seeing as his efforts had gone nowhere, Baiyi decided to leave.

     He was just about to turn away when his peripheral vision caught a part of the desert close by. As Matt had said earlier, One could see you could see the obscure silhouettes of the rocks and other natural formations on the Wasteland, even though the night was pitch black.

     "Hmm. I almost forgot about this," Baiyi mumbled, thinking. He led the other two towards the desert, scanning the surrounding with his psychic energy as he moved.

     When they were almost out of the village, Baiyi suddenly stopped. He crouched and began to sift through the mud below.

     "Hey, Dum-Dum! Are you looking for something? Do you need me to help?" The Assassin Walker called out. "Just so you know, I have amazing night vision!"

     "Nah. I found what I was looking for," Baiyi replied as he stood back up, with a small mound of mud in his hand.

     "Is it a clue that will lead to the murderer?!" Matt asked hurriedly. "Master Hope, I beseech you... Please, right the wrong that was done to our village!"

     Now that he had lost the people closest to him, Matt no longer had any goals in life. All he wanted to do now was avenge his people. However, the identity of the culprit had yet to be revealed.

     "If you seek to walk the path of vengeance, you can join the Church," Baiyi said, right after placing Hypnosis on Matt to calm him down. "Tell them about everything you've been through, and maybe they would allow you the opportunity to exact revenge..."

     Baiyi was not being serious, though. Nevertheless, he did not get involved in the revenge-themed plot of the side character that was Matt, so he decided to give the young guard a clue. To Baiyi, doing that was already considered being nice.

     With that, he led the two back to the town they had come from. When they got there, a hypnotized Matt blankly waddled towards the nearest branch of the Church. Baiyi, on the other hand, found lodging in an inn, where he would be staying with the Assassin Walker.

     Sitting at a wooden desk in their room, Baiyi inspected the mound of mud and muttered, "We should go visit other places. I'm sure we'll find more clues."

     Moments after the sun had risen, Baiyi left the inn, leading the Assassin Walker to the Sorcerers' Association branch in the town. As the pair crossed one bustling street after another, Baiyi, in his heart, admitted that bringing the Assassin Walker was a good decision. None of the passersby approached them because of her. Although Lady Assassin Walker was cute enough to warrant attention, no one was paying any attention to her.

     After all, she exuded the aura only the best assassin from Umbra could. This was why, despite her cute features, she arrived at the Void a single woman, just like the Scholar Walker.

     Fortunately, this inconspicuous appearance was exactly what Baiyi wanted at the moment. Without any hindrance, the duo managed to arrive at their next location before noon.

     This village — the one in the first video — had been utterly decimated as well. This time, Baiyi did not bother searching through every pile of debris; after walking around the village once, he made a beeline for a certain part of the village and dug out another handful of mud.

     "This is it," he muttered. "The reason why that army of undead could appear out of nowhere, but the undead made out of the villagers could not leave... is this."

     "Oh? Did you find something?" The Lich Walker asked from the Void. "I had been thinking hard about this strange situation for a while, but I have yet to come up with an explanation."

     Baiyi's answer was shocking. "That army of undead never came here. The village went to them!"

     "W-what? What the hell?! The Lich Walker exclaimed. "That's the direct opposite of how spatial magic works! If the village was moved away via spatial magic, then what are we even looking at now?"

     "I don't think this falls into the realm of normalcy anymore. Whatever this is, it's just as much an anomaly as we are; that's the level of abnormality we're dealing with," Baiyi replied. "Look at this mud here. There's something faint but distinctly different hidden in it..."

     He stretched out his hand, pointing at a section of ashen grey mud mixed with the normal brown mud.

     "Last night, I noticed that only the outermost part of Matt's village contained this greyish mud. The interior of the village contained only brown mud. This is also the case in this village. You surely don't think that some punk brought some grey mud from far away, just so that he could use it to make a nice perimeter around this village, right?"

     "Besides, don't you find this ashen grey mud eerily similar to the mud from Duat?" Baiyi added.

     "As for why this village returned to our realm... Well, I think that there is a time limit during which the village can be shifted to that location. Once the limit was up, the village was naturally shifted back here, bringing the bizarre grey mud with it..."

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates.Net

     .

     416 An Augury

      "Okay, I'll admit that your conjecture makes a little bit of sense, but it's definitely not enough to change my mind," the Lich Walker said, a little shakily. "I can't agree to believe something that goes completely against the Spatial Laws!"

     "Right. It's time for us to visit an expert on the Laws of Space, then," Baiyi declared. With that, he and the Assassin Walker began to head back to Da Xue.

     At dusk, they arrived at Baiyi's micro-realm through its transporter portals. Baiyi hurried over to Attie's chalet and knocked on the door.

     "Oh, is that you, Master?" Attie's voice rang out from inside. As a martial artist of a high level, Attie could identify a person by their gait. This was why, from inside the house, she had been able to tell it was Baiyi at her door, even without seeing him.

     Despite this, Baiyi waited outside the door for far longer than he expected. He could hear rustling on the other side of the door, but the door remained closed. Baiyi started to get suspicious, thinking that Attie was hiding someone from her master.

     He was about to use his psychic sense on the house when the door finally opened, and a neatly-dressed Attie was standing behind it. She had on a staff uniform that greatly resembled Mia's. Her long, lean legs and tall figure exuded an air of maturity.

     "What took you so long?" Baiyi asked as he walked in.

     "I was doing number two, alright?" She replied flatly. "I thought you went out for work, master. Why did you return so soon?"

     "There are a few things I need to consult the War God on, so help me out, please."

     "Sure thing~!" Attie exclaimed, delighted that Baiyi had asked for an audience with her very own Lord War God. Visibly exhilarated, she pulled out a strange-looking club from her storage pouch and narrowed her eyes, trying to contact the War God.

     "Lord War God is not picking up my call," Attie said a moment later, shaking her head sideways in helplessness.

     "Eh? Why? I thought we had a pretty enjoyable chat the last time!" Baiyi said, astonished.

     If Baiyi was to comment on his relationship with the War God, he would say that he had never tried to contact the War God except absolutely necessary. The last time he had conversed with the War God was five years ago; back then, the War God had requested to start a sect in the Faculty of Theology to convert some students who were not religious. Then, with the help from the Bard Walker and the Shadow Walker, Baiyi started the sect, and the main focus of its members were mainstream values like study well, think positively, love nature, help the weak, etc.

     A child would find this phony, but the War God, who seemed simpler than a child, was, after reading Attie's report, pleased with Baiyi's efforts. One could only wonder how a god — a being capable of manipulating Laws — would be so easily satisfied.

     Baiyi did not do much for the sect after that. He had left the Shadow Walker — who used to be a pope — in charge of it. Only ten students had joined the sect so far, and no one had joined it in years. At Da Xue, this sect was nigh-invisible.

     Baiyi had not contacted the War God since then. Now that he had a reason to, the War God did not pick up. Had the god =forsaken him?

     "Let me try with the War God's Sword," Baiyi said. He grabbed the black hilt from Attie and shook it violently; after that, he raised it to his ears and shouted, "Yo, bro? You up?"

     If it was easy to initiate a conversation with a god, no one would see that god as a diety anymore. If this was the case, the Church would not have made the Temple of Auguries a forbidden area.

     "Urgh, it's not working; time for a different approach," Baiyi said, shifting his gaze to Attie. He patted the seat opposite him and said, "Come over here, Attie."

     "H-huh?!" Attie suddenly turned red. However, she was elated, expecting the issuance of a more bizarre request the moment she sat beside him. Hence, she rushed over to sit next to Baiyi and looked at him with eager eyes.

     A few moments later...

     "Ah~! Ah, ow! M-Master, not so hard... Please be gentle..." [1]

     Baiyi let go of her cheeks, with a helpless expression on his face. He proceeded to give her forehead a hard flick. 'I was just pinching your cheeks — something I often did when you were a kid! Do you really need to make these unnecessary moan-like squeals?!'

     "Okay. Cut it out. Try talking to the War God again," Baiyi said.

     Whatever connection that pulling her cheeks and contacting the War God had was completely lost on Attie, but she still obeyed him and narrowed her eyes concentration..

     There was still no response.

     'What the eff is up with that guy? I'm being mean to his goddamned messenger right now, but he chooses to do nothing? Oh, is this level of bullying too mild for you?' Baiyi mused. His eyes shifted from Attie's cheeks to her legs, which were covered by a pair of white, silk socks.

     He had to admit that the contrast created by Attie's dark skin against her white socks was quite sexy. As Attie as a seasoned fighter, her legs were firm and curvy, more so than those of other girls.

     Attie was quick to notice what Baiyi's eyes were fixed on. With a flirtatious chuckle, she whispered, "Master, do you want a feel of them?"

     Without waiting for an answer, she kicked away her heels and placed a leg on his lap. This turn of events was something she had expected would happen between herself and her master someday, but she had imagined that she would be physically forced into it. Now, however, she was actually willing. [2]

     Baiyi rapped her forehead in response.

     "Aah-ow~! Master! That's not nice!" Attie groaned, feeling wronged.

     'Not nice?! Is this nice for public decency! If I were really that horny, do you think the Warrior Walker, the Fairy Walker, or the Assassin Walker wouldn't be willing to spread their legs for me — allowing me to 'drill' to my heart's content? Do you really think that I would ever be so desperate and degenerate as to do anything to a little girl like you?'

     None of these were said out loud, though. Instead, after giving Attie a knock on the forehead, he asked, "Where's your Kitty Cat hairband? Where's your maid uniform? Change into those, now!"

     "Oh, so that was what you needed, master! Okay. Don't go anywhere; I'll be right back!" With that, her lean but firms legs moved as she hurried upstairs. A few minutes later, she came downstairs with a pile of different maid uniforms. The cloth pile also contained several stockings of different colors.

     Attie dropped the pile of clothes and reached down to pull her skirt up, probably intent on undressing.

     Smack! Her forehead had been rapped again.

     'What is going on with her brain?!' Baiyi felt helpless.

     "Aww... You don't want to see me get dressed right in front of you, master?" Attie asked in dismay, with a tinge of pity mixed in..

     'No! Of-bloody-course not! I saw it countless times when you were young and against clothes! Besides, you haven't changed one bit after ten years, other than your height of course. What could possibly have changed from the last time?' Baiyi thought. [3]

     He immediately ordered the girl to return to her room and change. With a gloomy expression, Attie picked the pile of clothes from the floor and stomped up the stairs. Baiyi made sure to call out, "Remember to wear the most conservative maid outfit you have, you hear me?"

     Several costumes from the heap she had brought down were costumes a real maid would never dare put on! Look at that very short skirt and the collar it came with… Those are already for adult roleplaying! When did she find the time to buy these in secret?

     Attie finally gave up on making advances and wore what Baiyi ordered her to wear — a conservative costume! When she came back down the stairs, every inch of her, except for her face, was covered by clothes; her costume resembled those used centuries ago. The only cute item on her person was her Kitty Cat hairband.

     "Try talking to the War God again, please," Baiyi said.

     With a gloomy stare at Baiyi, Attie began to focus again, and soon, she began to sway from side to side as though she was drunk. The light in her eye faded, and soon, she seemed like a lifeless doll. An emotionless, robotic voice escaped her lips as she said, "Oh, f*** this s***; I'm done with you bullying my messenger! Look at what you've done to her!"

     The slew of curse words was enough to show how furious the War God was; the robotic voice made the curse words sound funny, though.

     Baiyi knew he had succeeded this time. With a shrug, he replied, "Yea? Tell me the monstrous things I did to her. I told her to change her outfit, correcting her lopsided beauty standards."

     "You scum! You forced a girl to wear this horrible, outdated, atrociously unfashionable rags, which hides every part of the female body. This thing was supposed to have been lost in time. This is the worst punishment one could give a girl! [4] " Attie, who had been possessed by the War God, bellowed. "Your beauty standard, good sir, is the worst I've ever seen for millions of years."

     'Pfft! What do you know? Do you understand the elegance of long skirts? Can you recognize the cute factor only found in conservative outfits? You're no better than those guys in the comment section,' Baiyi thought [5]. On the outside, he simply said, "Enough distractions. I have some questions to ask you."

     He hurriedly briefed the War God on what he had found out so far, and the theories he had attached to them. After that, Baiyi asked the War God about his conjecture; the Voidwalker to know if he had been right. If it were true, then how could the perpetrator manage to go against the Laws of Space? What would a God of Space like the War God think about all of this?

     "Your understanding of the Laws remain superficial. They are not as simple as you'd hoped, nor are they as complicated as you might have imagined," the War God answered. "Go, seek that realm and discover your own truth. Oh, and also, be ready."

     After saying that, the possessed Attie hurled the black sword hilt at Baiyi, which he caught. Upon letting go of the hilt, Attie's eyes rolled backward, and she fell backward.

     Baiyi caught the girl with his mana before she hit the floor. He examined her and was relieved to realize that she was just asleep. She may have suffered fatigue from the possession. Although Baiyi had only spoken to the War God for mere moments, being possessed by a god, for even one second, caused great strain on mortals. Even some like Attie, a warrior whose skills and powers continued to soar rapidly, would not be able to stand being possessed by a god for too long.

     "Sorry for putting this much strain on you," Baiyi muttered. He had seen this happen twice, so he understood why the War God refrained from talking to him through this medium. Deep down, Baiyi really cared for his Kitty Cat Maid, who was the War God's Messenger.

     He wiped away the beads of sweat on the unconscious girl's forehead, and then he carried the girl back to her bedroom. He removed her socks and tucked the girl into bed. Baiyi could not forget what the War God had told him. He sat by the bed and kept patting Attie's head, waiting for her to wake up.

     For some reason, the War God had chosen not to answer Baiyi's questions; instead, the god had given him a very vague answer, and a piece of even more vague advice, which one might suspect did not contain any substance. Nevertheless, he spent some time pondering the War God's words, for they could be equated to a divine augury.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates(dot)Net

     .

     417 Two Separate Adventures Begin

      Baiyi was not sure what the War God's words implied. One possibility was that his initial theory may have been wrong, so the War God humored him with a prophecy-like statement before leaving him to solve the mystery. Another possibility was that he had been right, and the War God's words could be seen as a backhanded way of affirming his theory, implying that he wastes no time in trying to solve the mystery.

     After thinking about it for a while, Baiyi leaned towards the second possibility, purely because of the War God's parting words —"Be ready". That was an ominous warning that the War God would not have uttered if he was being perfunctory.

     'Be ready for what? Be ready with what? Why do gods never give straight answers? Do they just delight in giving vague replies?'

     Baiyi really wanted to brush the War God's warning aside; after all, he considered the deity a nag, who only said those words to put him on edge, subsequently fooling him. To Baiyi, the War God was known for his love for chatting, as well as his weird sense of fashion, but the deity had always helped him out. At the end of the day, Baiyi did not consider his divine friend the type that would fool around with such an important matter.

     All that aside, one thing was clear from the War God: he had to go to Duat.

     'Urgh. Do I really have to go to some dumpster littered with bones? Disgusting. I can feel the reluctance in my own bones... Because of all this, I'll ask the Empire for a raise,' Baiyi mused to himself. He got up and walked to Attie's bedside desk, where he wrote a letter to the Southern Duke, asking the noble to demand more rewards from the Empire on his behalf.

     While writing, Baiyi caught sight of an open diary on the desk. He was clearly able to see the first entry:

     'October 21st. Sunny. Feeling sunny too.

     Finally, this trip is over. I am tired and aching for a long nap, but now is not the time. My sisters are coming to my house for a get-together, and I want to make them something scrumptious. I haven't seen them in a while! I bet they miss my cooking, heh heh.

     'Everyone seems full after the meal; we are all so satisfied! Hmm... Mia is going to leave for her excursion soon, alongside Mordred — of all people). I'm... worried about them. I'm so worried that I am really considering her my War God's Sword, but I'm not sure if Master and Lord War God will agree to it.

     'Master came to see me tonight. I'm so happy! I love my Master so much! It seems he's only staying for a while; he will not be staying the night. Seriously! Am I really not his type? He just dotes on Mia all the time! Then again, I did hear rumors that he liked girls that have small statures, so this could be because of my height. He does not like me anymore because of how tall I've become! Sigh… What do I do?'

     Attie had written in the official Southerner language, and this made Baiyi feel moved, and a bit embarrassed. As he was not the type of person to invade someone's privacy, Baiyi did flip over to the next page to read the rest. He did not know when his Kitty Cat Maid began writing a diary.

     This new hobby of her was strange to Baiyi; after all, in the past, she almost seemed to use up all her lifeforce to write just one character. Sometimes, she forewent the entire essay and, instead, turn in a drawn cat for her homework.

     Now, look at her! She had grown into a docile, understanding, and good adult, who put others before herself. She also went to great lengths to take care of others. She had become incredibly adorable. .

     Baiyi went back to writing his letter, and this time, he did not specify the extra rewards he wanted. This was so that the Southern Duke would demand whatever he saw fit. As soon as Baiyi finished, he used magic to transform the letter into a carrier pigeon. After watching it fly out the window, Baiyi returned to Attie's bedside, waiting for her to recover.

     Attie did not open her eyes until the next morning, and as soon as she did, she spotted Baiyi sitting beside her bed. "M-master?" She blurted out in shock.

     "Yes, it's me. I was worried, so I decided not to leave until you were up," Baiyi replied sympathetically. "How are you feeling? Better? Is your head still spinning?"

     Attie shook her head sideways before grinning sweetly. "No problem at all. Lord War God takes great care of me, you know."

     Suddenly, she raised her blanket and looked inside it. When she saw that her clothes had not been made a mess of, she looked upset.

     'Really?! You were hoping I would do something immoral?!'

     Baiyi consoled and teased Attie for a while before taking his leave. He already had a lot to do; spending the night with Attie had tightened his schedule even more.

     Of course, it was his time that was spent, not something else.

     The Duat trip was not going to be an easy one for him, so Baiyi needed to prepare. However, he had something else to do before that. Today was the day that his youngest daughter, Mia, went on her excursion. Since he was already at Da Xue, there was no reason for him to not see her off.

     However, he did this from afar, for if Mia and the students she was leading saw him, their moods may change. He watched the students gathered in a large square, with Mia and Mordred standing at the forefront. They both had solemn expressions.

     Mordred had transformed again. She had discarded her loli appearance, which she only used when she was alone with her sisters, for a beautiful teen, who was clad in a grey-white armor set. She was holding a helmet which had two horns at its side; this was the gift Baiyi had given her for her fortieth birthday. Baiyi, as a Soul Armature, only inhabited an armor set, and it was because of this that Modred wanted an armor set of her own.

     Baiyi had not denied her request. He gathered the best materials he had at the time — with a sizeable amount of them being materials newly synthesized by the Alchemist Walker — and, with the Engineer Walker's help, joined the Blacksmith Walker to forge an armor set for Modred. It was this armor set that she had been using for the past three months.

     The armor set contained some advanced technological features: autopilot, intelligent defense activation — whereby the armor automatically erects a magical barrier around its user when danger gets near — appearance transformation, etc. The armor could be shrunk and expanded, fitting Modred snugly in whatever form she chose to assume — including her full dragon form.

     The armor set jointly forged by three Voidwalkers, who were undeniably the best in this business, was bound to be more technologically advanced than anything most have ever seen. With its capabilities, the armor set did not lose out to Divine regalias. It was a lavish gift that had cost so much time and effort to make. It was the perfect definition of a 'hi-tech battlesuit', which the Engineer Walker and the Blacksmith Walker had talked about the previous day.

     This armor set was even better than the armor sets that Baiyi forged for the Voidwalkers. This was not a problem for the Voidwalkers, though; with the crazy amount of power they had, the perks provided by Modred's armor set would not benefit them.

     Moreover, they had no plans to reside in armor sets forever, so they could not care any less for the armor sets that they inhabit; as long as the armor sets worked as they should, the Voidwalkers were fined.

     As for Baiyi, he was happy to see Modred in that armor. It made him satisfied with the effort he had put into making it. He valued nothing more than her safety, and the armor was made to ensure that.

     Behind the students were rows of magical marionettes, which had been provided by the Faculty of Engineering. Flying above the crowd of students were five enormous dragons, which had been provided by the Faculty of dragon-riding. Add Mia, Modred, and the other teachers accompanying them into the mix... and one would see that the group packed enough firepower to rival most armies in the world. They were so capable that they could even be sent into battle at that moment!

     Sometimes, Baiyi wondered what would happen if the Empire declared war on him. All he would have to do is to summon all the staff and students of Da Xue, as well as bring out his resources. With these preparations, he believed that he would not need the help of other Voidwalkers to win the war — no matter how much manpower the Empire deployed.

     That was all just within his head. Should he and the Empire clash for real, Baiyi knew that some of his students would stand against him. He would lose a lot of capable fighters.

     With all the necessary preparations done, the students and teachers marched towards a transportal portal that would send them directly to their destination, where they will undergo training. When all the students and most teachers had stepped into the transporter portal, Modred and Mia walked in, and before they disappeared, they turned around, facing the distance, and waved, toothy grins manifesting on their faces.

     Baiyi decided to start dealing with the tasks he had at hand. This time, he had decided to bring along a few companions, as these undead creatures had looked to possess partial control over the Laws, making them dangerous enemies.

     The Lich Walker — the necromancy extraordinaire — was one of the companions; because of this, the Paladin Walker, the Cleric Walker, and the other Voidwalkers on the side of light refused to participate. Hence, Baiyi could only bring along a Voidwalker who had no care for light or dark — the Hitman Walker. As there was a high chance that he would have to conduct researches on the spot, Baiyi decided to choose an academically accomplished Voidwalke with him as well. His master, the Archmage, was not interested, so Baiyi had the old geezer guard Da Xue in his absence; in his stead, Baiyi chose to bring along the Scholar Walker. For support-related aid, Baiyi had to choose between the Engineer Walker and the Blacksmith Walker. After carefully pondering, Baiyi decided to choose the Blacksmith Walker. This was because the Blacksmith Walker's creations were more than capable of handling an infinite amount of undead.

     As for his final companion, Baiyi let the Warrior Walker, the Fairy Walker, and the Assassin Walker come to an agreement on their own. This trio had their own rules by which they could descend into the real world. Since the location they were headed to was fraught with danger, they decided that Baiyi would not need the Fairy Walker, who was prone to attracting calamities. Baiyi secretly hoped that the Assassin Walker would come, as she would be able to gather intel better than the other two. He could not rely on the Hitman Walker — who claimed to be a world-class assassin — because his stealth was pitiful. To him, the Hitman Walker was better suited to be a meatshield, attracting the heavier attacks so that the team would have an easier time.

     After all that, Baiyi's companions was the trip was decided: the Lich Walker, the Hitman Walker, the Scholar Walker, the Blacksmith Walker, and either the Warrior Walker or the Assassin Walker. It was a team of six people.

     Should a fight break out on their trip, Baiyi knew that the group would spend an incredible amount of energy. Hence, he decided to bring out the energy core that he had taken from Molocchus's corpse. It contained an insane amount of energy, which Baiyi had been infused into it over a ten-year period. Baiyi had not used it before, so he knew that it was full of energy. Within the translucent, crystal-like energy core, Baiyi could see a huge block of black matter hovering within!

     It was time for him to finally put this back-up energy into good use.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates.Net

     .

     418 An Epic Battle!

      After choosing his companions, Baiyi went to gather his Voidwalkers. A few of them were currently giving lectures to students, so he had to wait for the classes to end. As Baiyi was not in a hurry, he decided to take a stroll around Da Xue, admiring the work of his hands.

     "Hm-hmph! Look at how serene the surrounding is, how tranquil the atmosphere is, and how picturesque the sceneries are!" As Baiyi looked around his academy, an intense wave of pride welled up within him. He wished nothing more than to pat himself on the shoulder. "Holy s***, you've done it again, me!"

     He continued strolling until he reached the corner of the Activities and Events Center. It was a five-story building, which contained a mini-theater, a chess room, and some other special rooms. These were salons for activities that encouraged positive growth and learning, not some "French salons" or Swingers' Salon.

     This was where the students spent their free time. Despite how early the morning was, excited cries, cheers, and even wallows echoed into the corridors.

     "Ahahaha! I got it!! I got it!!!"

     "I'll tear this stupid sealion into half!!!"

     Judging from their passionate shouts, it was obvious that these students were spending their class-free morning playing some sort of thrilling games.

     Baiyi's footsteps halted. Even after the center had been built, he never once visited here; his focus had always been the students' studies and exam performances, with nary any attention or care to his students' non-academic activities. In fact, he was very surprised when he caught rumors that the students had a tradition of creating popularity polls every semester, but even more surprising was that he, Principal of Da Xue, had always occupied the last few positions.

     Was he really that unpopular among the students, even if they respected him greatly?

     Surely there was a misunderstanding somewhere! A teacher's nature was to rectify their student, so Baiyi went into the center, intending to see what his students were usually engrossed in and tried his best to mingle with them more — or, at least, correct their incredibly-untrue impression.

     The entire ground floor was designated as a large clubhouse where different activities were carried out in different corners. Some students were playing chess, while a few couples were staring into each other's eyes with passion — until their peripheral vision caught Baiyi entering the premise and they instantly sat straight up, followed by a sudden fit of conspicuous coughs to alert the other couples..

     On the very end of the clubhouse was a huge crowd where spirits were riding a nigh-maniacal high. They were so absorbed in their own game that they did not even notice Baiyi joining their crowd, and instead all of them seemed to be goading someone?

     "You coward! Dip you damn hand into that box and try again, or don't ever let me hear you claim you love her!"

     "A man is nothing more than a pile of uselessness if he dares not try to summon his waifu!"

     "Shut up, all of you! I'll do it again, okay?! It doesn't matter if it costs my next month's allowance… If I could get my hands on her, I'll happily eat dirt as my meals every day!"

     In the middle of the cheering crowd was a student wiping beads of sweat off his forehead. He gritted his teeth and chucked a few pieces of gold coins into a box next to him, then poked another box nearby.

     The top of the box suddenly ejected ten cards out from a slit on top.

     The student dashed towards them, grabbing them into a pile in his hand before slowly turning them to the front, one by one. The crowd around him huddled close together, trying to see the characters had he obtained this time.

     The first nine cards had been revealed to a relatively quiet and unresponsive crowd; It seemed that none of them had matched any expectation. Quickly, with the last card in his trembling hand, the student flipped his last hope's front side forward—and was greeted by the sight of a man whose skin was black more than tanned, giving a bright, white smile at the student.

     "…Gahahahahahah! I am done! I am blessed! Ahahhaahha! I got my waifu; ahahahha!" The student suddenly let out a fit of hysterical laughter, shoving everyone in front of him to the side. With the card in his hand, he shrieked and laughed and ran out of the clubhouse.

     The rest of the students watched his back with looks of pity. Someone even muttered ruefully, "Another had lost it again…"

     "Can someone be a dear and comfort him? I mean, if you have the skills, the Tribal Chief is still pretty, er... useful! Right?"

     "Okay, I guess it's your turn now."

     "Pass. I can sense some foreboding aura from the box today..."

     When the summoning event ended, the crowd suddenly realized that the object of their attention was gone and that Baiyi was standing in their midst. This gave them a pretty big fright. Within seconds, however, the students managed to regain their composure. They bowed respectfully and greeted in unison, "Hello, Sir Principal!"

     "It's alright; relax a little, okay? Oh, and please, put those boxes down. They are not going anywhere," Baiyi said loudly.

     Two students who had attempted to sneak away with the boxes froze in their tracks, before obediently placing the boxes down and hanging their heads low, in shame.

     "Be honest; who started this game?" Baiyi asked as walked towards the box. He examined the box with his psychic energy, and to his surprise, he found a familiar formation within it; it was the replica of a formation he had invented.

     In Baiyi's head, the list of possible suspects suddenly reduced to just one person. He did not even need the students to answer him anymore.

     However, the students answered, "It's Professor Majesty, sir."

     Baiyi was correct. There was only one person who would dare ask to be called 'Professor Majesty'; only this person would so shamelessly promote such a gatcha game: Baiyi's unreliable teacher — the Archmage!

     That fella had played his gatcha games since he descended into a suit of armor to become a professor at Da Xue, and he had not complained about it at all. Baiyi had wondered if the geezer had finally managed to reign in his passion for these games; if that was the case, then, all this time, the Sage-Emperor of the Magi must have had more self-discipline within him than what he had shown to others.

     However, that notion no longer existed in Baiyi's mind. That old geezer had DIY-ed a bootlegged version, which he had used to con these students of their pocket money! How had the old geezer's face not yet dropped from his own shameless antics?! Furthermore, despite making a profit from scamming students, the old geezer had had the gall to ask Baiyi for a pay rise many times! Baiyi had had it!

     "What happened to the money gathered?" Baiyi asked, pointing at the box.

     "A part of the profit is used to, um, print out new cards. Maintaining the formation is quite costly, and, uh, colors and papes are kinda expensive too. The rest of the profit is used to aid students who have financial problems," said another student.

     'Huh? This is weird. That old man did not line his pockets with his ill-gotten gains?' Baiyi was startled.

     It cost a lot for students to enroll in Da Xue, so for many families with average income, it was nigh-impossible to pay the fees for only the first semester. Some of these parents were willing to do just about anything to get their kids into the best academy in the world, even if it meant living on a ridiculously stringent budget. The entrance exams were already incredibly difficult, so if kids from average families managed to pass it, their parents would not want to disappoint them.

     Students from such families were usually more mature and understanding than their peers. During the academy session, they take up odd jobs around the academy to raise more money for their fees. Some Voidwalkers who were notable for their compassion, like the Alchemist Walker and the Engineer Walker, created as many jobs within the academy as they could for such students. This would also ensure that Baiyi does not outsource projects.

     As an emperor, helping the destitute in society had always been one of the Archmage's responsibilities. He had created the game to satisfy the craving of some students whilst generating money from the richer students, which he gave to the poorer students.

     Realizing that this was the case, Baiyi decided to give some props to his teacher.

     "Surely these cards are used for some other games, right? I don't think anyone would be too excited if all it does is to try to draw out desired cards, right?" Baiyi asked as he drew a random card from the box.

     On the card he had just pulled out, there is a picture of a beautiful female elf. The art style of this female elf was not that of oil paintings made to look as realistic as possible; instead, the female elf closely resembled the moe, magical girl anime art-style from Earth. In fact, it also resembled the art style of Takeuchi Sensei.

     If Baiyi was not mistaken, this should be the work of Kashi, the Painter Walker, who never had a problem copying the art style and character design of others. Other than being a painter, he was also an intellectual property thief, which was why he had stolen art styles from Baiyi's memories of Earth.

     Below the drawing of the female elf was a large heading: Elf Archer. There were three stars beside the text, which Baiyi guessed referred to the rarity of the card. On the bottom left and right corners of the card were two numbers, and in between these two numbers was another text: 'Deals 100% critical damage towards creatures of the Church.'

     'What sort of gamemaster would look at a fairy and say, "Gosh, this must be effective against 'creatures of the Church'?" Was this taken straight out of my nonsensical mind of my whimsical teacher?' Baiyi pondered. A moment later, he said, "Can I see a round of game?"

     "Sure thing. Now, let us present to you, Wallace and Chazz — the best gamers of our group — to give you, our most respected principal, an epic demo! They have the best decks here," a student announced.

     This Wallace hailed from the famous Wallace family. They were respectable journalists, with skills that transcended that of false journalists, who only know how to copy the stories of others. In time, the Wallace family rose to become the top newspaper outlet in the Empire. With this much financial resources, it was not a surprise that a child from the family would have the money to play this expensive gatcha game.

     Chazz's family was not the least bit inferior to Wallace's family. His family had the largest toad farm in the Empire, and they offered a wide range of toads for medicinal or alchemical purposes.

     Chazz and Wallace walked to the middle of the ground. They both had on leather holsters, in which they stored their deck of cards. After greeting each other, Wallace chuckled. "I shall begin now. Behold, Alchemy Faculty Principal, in the next few rounds, my mana crystal growth will multiply by twofold!"

     He whipped out a card from his holster, assuming the coolest pose he could muster, and threw it down on the floor. Almost instantly, a mini hologram of the Archmage, which glowed a brilliant blue. This signified that this character was already reaping the aforementioned buff.

     Seeing his opponent going for a heavy attack from the get-go, Chazz sneered. "Hmph. This is a game that demands true skills; it is not some game you could win just by spamming whatever golden card you have! Let me teach you a lesson today! Activating trap card — 'Experiment Error'! Your experiment has failed. Your Alchemy Faculty Principal is no more!"

     "Aaahhh!" Wallace, who watched the mini hologram of the Archmage disappear, let out a bloodcurdling scream. He seemed to have suffered some damage from the backlash.

     "Hmph! Now it's my turn. Summoning, Engineering Faculty Principal; activating the effect, 'Magical Marionette Legion'! Let it rip!" Chazz shouted with glee, watching Wallace's HP plummet at an alarming rate. At this point, he was sure that he had won.

     "Tch! I admit that I have underestimated your penchant for traps. But, don't you think that it's enough to scare me! My turn. I summon Professor Nydore! Recover my lost health and annihilate these ragtag band of machines!" Wallace cried, tossing out another card, which gave rise to a mini hologram of Nydore.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates . Net

     .

     419 You Ungracious Traitor of a Student!

      When the beautiful archer appeared, the students went wild.

     "It's Professor Nydore! The one and only! Do you know that Professor Majesty spent his pay for three months just so he can get this card?!"

     "Haha! Don't take that rumor seriously, bro. Professor Majesty, well... You know the formation in the boxes gives him preferential treatment. Anyway, Professor Nydore is a pretty rare card, but more importantly, it's an incredibly useful card. Yes, useful for other needs, too."

     "Aaaooohhh! Professor Nydore is so tasty and soft; I don't think I can hold back...".

     The battle between Chazz and Wallace put impressive tactics, strategies, and rare cards on display, baffling the spectating students. This elicited cheers from the onlookers.

     "F**k that; it's Miss Dale! God dang it; I have been looking for that for a f***ing long! I even spent my allowance for three months on this for f**** sake, but she never comes home!"

     "Huh? You could use Miss Attie like that? I never expected Professor Attie's card to be used for anything other than for licking..."

     "Oh my god; oh my god! You guys! Did you see that?! That's Professor Nota! Professor Nota, I love you! You're my number one waifu!!!"

     As the intensity of the battle increased, Chazz and Wallace revealed even more amazing cards, and soon, they each had one card left. The battle was at its peak, and the next move would decided the victor.

     "It looks like I have no choice. You're asking for this, so behold! My ultimate card!" Wallace yanked out the last card on his deckholder and yelled, "Come! My strongest card!"

     A new hologram appeared and instantly obliterated droves of Chazz's units. When the dust cleared, the hologram was visible to all; it was that of a suit of armor with a hideous scarf covering its face.

     "It's... It's Principal Hope!"

     "You mean, this card — the stuff of myths and legends — actually exists? Did you see what it did?! It insta-killed every creature that one's opponent deals, and it is completely unaffected by every trap card. It also possesses enough attack power to one-shot every creature on the field! The card's only drawback is that it can only be used in one round; if you consider that a drawback, though. This card is basically a cheat card!"

     "Holy s***! This is the rarest card in our current summoning pool! The most brutal way to use this card is to show it at the very last moment, as your trump card. Anyone not under the protection provided by defensive spells is doomed! Who would wait until the end of the game to use their best defensive spells? Nobody would! Hence, if you whip out this card at the very last round of the game, victory is already yours!"

     Chazz, who had been relaxed throughout the battle, now had an unsightly expression on his face. His face had changed the moment he saw that nigh-unscalable SSR card. With a low voice, he said, "You... had this card with you all along? Damn it. I told myself that I should not underestimate you, but I ended up doing just that. But how… how did you obtain this legendary Super-Super-Rare card?"

     "Ha! You wouldn't understand the lengths I went through. I spent a semester tuition fee for this! My parents gave me a beating for that, yes, but every time I take it out and hold it in my fingers, I realize that my sacrifices had been worth it!" Wallace exclaimed.

     "Remember this card deep in your bones, Chazz! My ultimate card: 'One Final Hope — Death to My Enemies' Hope!' Give up your pointless struggle; your final card cannot possibly be a defense type, is it?!"

     "You're right. My last card is not a defensive card. It is not even the most powerful card in the deck, and no other player would think of using it on a battlefield. There is only one reason why this card is placed last in my arsenal: I have never met an opponent who forced me to reveal it..." Chazz muttered in a solemn tone of voice. His head was hung low, so his face could not be seen.

     "What are you waiting for then? Give up already or die!" Wallace replied coldly.

     "Despite the many things being taught at this prestigious university, you learned to spend your money frivolously?! Oh, I get it.; you came all the way to Da Xue just to find a 2D waifu, didn't you? Well, let me help you take one step closer to that dream then. I'll flatten a 3D brat like you into 2D!" Baiyi growled.

     Suddenly, feathers began to rain down to the ground, and a few moments later, two splinted feather dusters joined the pile. Baiyi had just broken these feather dusters during his butt-whooping, and without wasting any time, he had pulled out two brand new feather dusters. Not just Wallace and Chazz, every other student in the vicinity who had shown some level of addiction to the game were smacked with the feather dusters. No one was able to escape Baiyi's wrath, and soon, every one of them had tears in their eyes. No one dared to call Baiyi out for that.

     They knew that Principal Hope using a feather duster should be considered a kindness. If he was enraged, he would use his Saint Quartz Staff anytime. Unfortunately, this was not the worst form of punishment that Baiyi had in his arsenal. If he was to use a big, black tome that he owned...

     If a student survived being beaten that that, then there was every chance that they would molt afterward.

     After exhausting his stash of feather dusters, Baiyi had finally calmed down. As he approached the boxes, the students watched him with tear-filled eyes, waiting for him to incinerate the boxes in a fit of rage.

     However, the Principal merely placed his hand on the boxes for a while before announcing, "I've added two new rules into the formations here. From now on, the maximum gold coin allowed for a single pull in a month would be five gold coins. In addition to that, the rate of summoning high-rarity cards has improved, with every third gold coin guaranteeing an SSR card being pulled. To ensure that these two rules stay, I'm transferring the authority to oversee this game to Miss Vidomina and Miss Tisdale."

     Hearing that the Principal not only not discontinued the game, and instead improved the unjust system they were playing in, the crowd's tears were now flowing once more out of joy as they cheered and cheered.

     "At least I've done something I'd always wished I could do back on Earth," Baiyi mumbled in a voice only he could hear.

     It was then when one of the students asked, "But, Sir Principal, if we limit the amount of gold we could spend in the summoning pool... Doesn't that drastically reduces the amount of fund we could collect? With this restriction imposed, being able to print out new cards every month would have become the maximum we could afford, let alone carrying out our charity work..."

     "I'll think of something to compensate for that," Baiyi snapped severely. "None of you should worry about all of this, anyway. Your main concern should always be your studies; Remember that millions of others would trade places with you right now just to get an education in Da Xue. You should not squander the fortunes you have with nutritionless games like these!"

     His voice barely left the air when a new voice rang from the outside of the clubhouse door, getting closer and closer, going, "Hee hee hee! Look at the two hundred gold coins I just conned out of that bimbo Assassin Walker! I'm going to put it to good use today... My aim? That Principal Hope card! I mean, come on, he's my best student, you know? It's an absolute travesty that his most treasured teacher can't seem to summon him. Hmm... Now that I think about it; isn't it suspicious that I still haven't owned him yet? We're so close in real life, guys..."

     As he was talking, the Archmage entered the clubhouse while being surrounded by his most ardent followers before his gaze neatly fell onto his aforementioned "best student".

     "G-g-golly, I think there's something back in my office that I've forgotten to attend to. Ta-ta!" With that, the Archmage turned and started into a sprint.

     "Remember what I said. If I found anyone crossing my rules, they should expect something more than a feather duster." Baiyi left one final warning as he summoned his Saint Quartz Staff into his hand—and dashed right after the escaping perpetrator.

     A few moments later, the students could hear a spine-chilling shriek from far which was apparently the Archmage's. "L-l-let me go! Let me go you wretched, devilish, ungracious traitor of a student! I disown you! I disown you, you hear me?! My real Best Student is there in the box still waiting for his teacher—whom I'm sure he very respects—to claim him!"

     Following this small incident, Baiyi's plan to improve his popular ratings among the students seemed to have taken a small positive step: his place in the Favorite Teacher poll had gone up in one spot, while his spot in the Most Terrifying Teacher poll had gone down in one spot. However, he remained in his positions for all other polls.

     Meanwhile, one of the students' top favorites, Professor "The Emperor of Teachers" Majesty, had become completely absent in many game tournaments these days, possibly because he had his three months worth of pay withdrawn while his expansive deck of cards was confiscated.

     As for the operation of the game's summoning pool and related mechanisms had all been transferred under the purview of the horrifying Disciplinary Principal Vidomina, no one could predict the future of this particular pastime at the moment.

     By evening, all of the Voidwalkers had finished giving their lectures. They gathered as per Baiyi requested, and quite immediately, they noticed the principal seat being empty.

     "Where's Sir Archmage? He wouldn't have missed a meeting as important as this, right?"

     "He's throwing a tantrum since I'd burnt some unimportant cards from him," Baiyi answered flatly. "Let's not be bothered by that and move on to the reason why we're here today..."

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates . Net

     .

     420 Arrival

      "So, as I was saying, those accompanying us are the Scholar Walker, the Lich Walker, the Blacksmith Walker, and," Baiyi turned to face Lady Assassin Walker, who was grinning from ear to ear, "Her, I guess. Any questions?"

     "You sure are taking a lot of people with you. Are you sure you are not out to start a war?" The Paladin Walker asked.

     "How many times do I have to tell you? We're conducting an investigation! An investigation!" Baiyi exclaimed, pounding his fists on the table for emphasis.

     "Are you sure that you don't wanna bring my revolutionary, second-generation, all-climate-suitable 'prototype' machine? You'll find it incredibly useful on your venture!" The Engineer Walker chimed in.

     'Why would I bring a kaiju-sized magical marionette with me?! That is such a drag! Maintaining it during the trip will also be a drag! That's not even my biggest gripe with you; my biggest gripe is why you bothered to stress the word "prototype" like that. You actually think that word is a backhanded way of saying "it will totally work", don't you?

     "Well, if Sir Engineer wants to do it that way, then allow me! Introducing my all-new, revolutionary bomb! Earth-shatteringly powerful — guaranteed! It's a clear and transparent liquid that resembles water. It comes with an alluring fragrance! Would you like some today?" The Alchemist Walker asked.

     'What has your faculty even been up to?! How did you people even end up doing research on explosives? Why is it suddenly in liquid form? That's not even my biggest gripe with you; my biggest gripe with you is why you made a bomb that comes with an alluring fragrance. When it is not being used to blow stuff up, is it supposed to be used as cologne? Did you invent this because it would be a blast among the ladies?!'

     In truth, most of the Voidwalkers did not concern themselves with Baiyi's safety; it was for the safety of his enemies that they worried. The Voidwalkers were pioneers in their respective fields, and they anticipated the prospect of using an army of undead, who are expendable, as test subjects for numerous experiments. When many of them began offering suggestions on what could be done to the undead, their expedition, which was supposed to be thrilling, began to resemble an excursion to acquire test subjects.

     The Blacksmith Walker did not waste any time on meaningless chatter. When he heard Baiyi mention his name, he returned to his residence straight away. The Hitman Walker also hurriedly returned to his residence, saying that he was a not a man of words, but a man of action.

     Unlike the others, who were still offering suggestions, Baiyi appreciated the direct approaches of these two Voidwalkers.

     A few moments later, the Blacksmith Walker reappeared, with a weapon that resembled a heavy machine gun propped on his one shoulder. He also had a weapon that resembled a flamethrower slung on his back, two antique-looking muskets strapped to his two thighs, a 'Wild Wild West' inspired pistol on his left hip, and a guitar case in his grasp.

     "Are. You. Serious?!" Baiyi cried in exasperation. "How were you able to make all these s*** with the lackluster technology available here?!"

     He extended his psychic energy into these weapons and realized that they were really just cobbled from all sorts of materials as well as a convincing coat of paint. Stuffed inside these objects were the formations of all kinds to simulate their Earth counterparts; In other words, the Blacksmith was really just bringing in a bunch of props with him…

     "And tell me why is none of this a fricking drag yet?" Baiyi said weakly. In a world where simple staves, swords, scrolls, and other sorts of medieval weaponry would be more than sufficed, some wacko over here decided to remake everything as a gun. And that was still not Baiyi's biggest gripe with him... No, Baiyi's biggest gripe with him was that this gun nut refused to store any of them into a storage pouch, and instead insisted in being a human rack to proudly display all sorts of firearms in public!

     "Bruh, you reedy bookworms would never understand us. What you're looking at are not guns slinging around me—they are hot babes, the loveliest and most elegant types that only true men will appreciate, not like that chick over there who still hasn't stop grinning like an idiot," The Blacksmith protested, dragging poor Assassin (still grinning) into his rebuttal.

     "Okay, but that guitar case can no longer be ignored," Baiyi said, snatching up the guitar case from the Blacksmith's hands and opened it.

     Lo and behold, it was jampacked with firearms one could only get from Earth; Worst of all, they were all as weird and insane as the ones the Blacksmith was wearing around himself.

     The Blacksmith only had this to say: "Oh, I f**king love that  for visiting.

     Maybe I should have gone with the Engineer Walker in the first place. His mega size "prototypes" are just as moronic as they sound, but even they sound comparatively reasonable than some guy who kept stealing ideas from Earth!

     Baiyi had not even taken a breather from the Blacksmith's ridiculousness when the Hitman Walker had finally returned to him as well. Like a professional assassin, this man at least did not wear his weapons like fashion accessories. Instead, he had a few storage pouches to show Baiyi, with a nonchalant explanation that went, "I'm your tank, right? So this should be no problem."

     Baiyi inspected his pouches and found himself staring at a moving arsenal of dual-wielding axes, dual-headed meteor shower chain hammers, dual-wielding battle flails and other sorts of dual-wielding weapons in addition to heavy defenses like fortified pavises and heavy targes [1]. Squeezing in the farthest corner of one of these pouches was a lonesome night-colored suit for actual assassin purposes like sneaking and snooping. Gosh, the suit looked so lonely and out of place...

     You see that? That's professionalism to you, plebs!

     Thankfully, the Scholar and the Assassin did not need any of these elaborative preparations, so there were not much to say about them. The only thing left for him to do was to bring the Lich out of the Void... for the first time in soul armature form.

     Baiyi had prepared the Lich's body before the meeting. It was a skeletal-like armor which almost looked like a metallic skeleton knight; To avoid scaring the kids away, Baiyi had specially prepared a long robe and a complimentary hood, so that the Lich looked less like a terrifying moving skeleton and more like a terrifying black robe man. [2]

      "I'm willing to bet that I am the only one who feels most at home with the body we are forced to inhabit," the Lich remarked with his trademark hoarse croak. He looked down, eyeing his skeletal hands, and added, "This body... Is familiar and comfortable."

     The Lich's old form was a skeleton, after all, so changing into another skeletal body—albeit made out of metal—would, of course, feel comfortable and welcoming.

     "I don't have any special weapon for you, but you could probably make do with this," Baiyi said, handing the Lich his Saint Quartz Staff. "Remember, you're borrowing this. No scratches and other damages please; This was Vidomina's first gift for me."

     "Hee hee, 'gift' is a stretch to describe something you'd obtained through trickery," the Lich replied as he scanned the staff in his hand intently. He added, "No additional magical augmentations? The Alchemist's pathetic experimental gems as aids to the Saint Quartz? This stick is just heavy, sturdy garbage, too ill-fitting to your status and power. But I guess it's alright—you don't even need a weapon anyway."

     "Permission to add some extra touches?" The Lich asked.

     "Suit yourself. Just don't damage it, alright?" Baiyi replied. "You can borrow the Magus Lab for your work, but be quick. We're leaving tomorrow."

     "That's more than enough time," the Lich said. He pulled his hood up as to cover his face and started towards the direction of the magus lab with the staff lightly knocking on the earth as he walked.

     The path to the lab from the meeting room where Baiyi passed through the students' classrooms, so it did not take too long for the students to start noticing a strange, black hooded Soul Armature with a suspicious air about it. However, for some reasons, there was a malefic aura radiating from it enough to make even the boldest students hesitate, so in the end, they went to summon Da Xue's security unit instead,

     The Jawflower dashed towards the suspect with its bulldog-like growls and made a sharp U-turn right before it even gotten near the Lich. Unsettlingly, this enchanted plant's propensity for danger and renowned dauntlessness had evaporated immediately upon seeing this mysterious stranger...

     The students, even more alarmed, went to their favorite, most amicable and most powerful and reliable sensei, Professor Majesty for help. The Archmage was a lot more reluctant to answer their call, however, since he was still grieving for his lost love(s). When he finally went to see who that mysterious stranger in the end and found it to be the Lich, he waved his hands in dismissal. "Nah, it's just one of your Principal's friends."

     "A-are you sure, Professor Majesty? The Principal actually has such terrifying friends with him?" A girl pipped. "I can feel my hair standing on end just by staring at this... person."

     "Puh-lease. Your Grand Principal had all kinds of friends; And yes, dear, this one is one of the worst and most dangerous. I know better than to worry about it, though, because the worst, the most dangerous, the absolute-worse person in this whole wide world that you should most definitely worry about is your Grand Principal himself! Oh, did I mention he's the worst scum ever?! I certainly think that warrants an emphasis and a repeat," The Archmage started to nag.

     The students stared at him, nonplussed. Professor Majesty always had nothing but heaps of compliments for the Principal—until today. This was just out of his character... Did something happen between them?

     Fortunately, the students knew between than to pry on the conflicts between their teachers, so they never asked. Meanwhile, the Lich was being quite a good boy too, sneaking into Baiyi's lab and closing himself in there to work on the Saint Quartz Staff. On the very next morning, he brought his newly-enhanced staff to his coworkers. Thanks to his handiwork, the staff had turned from its previous technicolor dazzling look into a luminescent green.

     Baiyi had to force the sharp pang of regret back down into his chest by telling himself it was for the mission; He will definitely find a way to reverse the Lich's "customization" after all of this.

     He fished out the War God's Sword—rented from the original owner—from his pocket and activated it, brandishing a tricolored blade. "Lucky for us, the War God had decided to give us some help," he announced to his teammates.

     With that, he struck the ground hard with the tip of the blade. They felt their visions blurred as they were shuffling through the realms, until they finally found themselves deposited on a new place completely constructed from ashen grey materials.

     It seemed that the team had instantly arrived at their destination through the War God's special ability.

     "Is this the target of our investigation?" The Scholar raised her head and looked at the grey sky, not a single ray of sunlight in sight. Her tone was uncharacteristically filled with displeasure. "I observe no sunlight and no signs of life. This entire realm itself is dead; No living organism could possibly thrive in such an unsupportive environment."

     Lady Assasin, who was the only one with a human appearance owing to the special suit she was wearing, took the chance to lean close to Baiyi upon hearing the Scholar. "Hey, Doofus?" She muttered coquettishly. "I don't feel so good in my stomach..."

     Don't! Flirt! At! This! Time! And I'm not so much of a "doofus" as to forget that a Soul Armature doesn't even have a stomach to feel "not so good" about! I know it's the moe factor you're going for, but girl, you're not actually a meek, hapless damsel in distress at all!

     "Bloody hell. I keep getting that disgusting stench in my nose no matter where I stand! This place is bloody nauseating," the Blacksmith lambasted before turning his head to sneak a glance at the Lich standing beside him.

     Indeed, the Lich was very possibly the only one who was beaming with pleasure and earnest happiness. It was raising its hands to the sky as if giving nature a hug, while breathing in the air and the atmosphere of the realm like its hunger was finally satisfied. When it finally spoke, its voice was actually trembling a little, "This... This is the most beautiful place I'd ever had the fortune to visit! It's perfect for me! Perfect, just... perfect. If I may, I would like to conquer this realm someday, so that I can live here forever!" [3]

     "We'll see about that. first, you need to be able to leave the Void after all," Baiyi replied.

     Admittedly, Baiyi had yet found anywhere to place his more Chaotic Evil members such as the Lich and the Devil after they were freed from the Void; But now, one of them actively requested to stay here, so maybe he should just grant its wish. After all, if the Lich's retirement plan was to conquer this realm and stay here forever, it's good news to the whole of humanity, too.

     "I'll scout ahead," The Hitman said without commenting on his new environment.

     "Alright, return to us as soon as possible. Do not engage with our enemies, okay? They hold some sort of power over the Laws of Space, so we should be even more vigilant," Baiyi reminded.

     "Relax. I know my priorities," the Hitman answered confidently before turning away and left.Desperado (1995). Famous for the guitar cases packed with firepower.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates(dot)Net

     .

     421 First Encounter

      Baiyi had only realized his mistake after allowing the Hitman to leave—why did his brain stop working at that very moment enough for him to agree to the Hitman's volunteering? Fine, so the dude had changed into a suit that could blend with their surroundings, but he was still the Hitman. That changed nothing at all!

     The others said nothing after he left, because some conclusions could be made without ever saying it out loud with others. The Blacksmith, for his part, already scouted a mound tall enough for him to set up his heavy machine gun; The Lich was already fine-tuning his recently green-ified Saint Quartz Staff; the Scholar had produced heaps and heaps of scrolls from her own storage pouch as she muttered to herself on which to use and for what and when; And finally, Lady Assassin stood and… grinned like an idiot at Baiyi.

     My question to you will forever be this: is there literally any other thing you could do other than grinning like an idiot and acting cute? Baiyi thought to himself.

     They did not even have to wait for long before the group saw what they had been expecting: the Hitman Walker had triumphantly returned—with a stampede of undead galloping behind him.

     "That one moment of weakness when I agreed to his proposition would always be a mystery to me, huh?" Baiyi said to himself and smiled mirthlessly as the big, black Book of Servitude appeared in midair.

     "Get out of there and don't do anything, we'll handle this!" The Blacksmith hollered, standing next to Baiyi. "Your attacks are so loud and strong in aura, you're only going to attract more of them!"

     "I wholeheartedly second that. We will handle these foul miscreants," The Scholar added eagerly. She seemed to have finally gotten over her little choice overload, since she had decided on a few scrolls that were now clutched in her one hand while her other hand gripped onto a magical staff normally used for teaching.

     Wait a second. You guys are just excited to flex your powers as a warm-up after all these years of peace, Baiyi realized. Seeing that it was only but hundreds of undead chasing the Hitman, the Book of Servitude faded into thin air as he decided that it was fine for him to just let his coworkers had fun.

     Honestly, only these monsters would see a six-versus-hundreds battle as a hearty warm-up.

     The first of them who started—literally— firing into the undead was the Blacksmith, whose magical machine gun started bombarding them from a distance of about one thousand and one hundred miles away, exhausting its cartridge within seconds as yellow cases littered into a pile around the gun, eliciting its cheerful metallic "Tink! Tink!". From the looks of it, this fake magical gun actually simulated the actual Earth counterpart pretty well, right down to the way its bullets worked!

     As the machine gun sputtered, its projectiles—the Blacksmith had even taken pains to make sure his projectiles looked exactly like gun bullets—swept across the field with no spaces in between them, pelting quite a dozen of Revenants charging at the front line to look like hornet nests before they crumbled into pieces completely.

     "Uh-huh! Now this is what real men find romantic! Oh, how sexy a gun becomes when it destroys these enemies with its decisive swoop… I knew it, my true love are the weapons from Earth!" the Blacksmith declared, his face beaming with joy as he loaded new rounds into the gun's firing chamber.

     Yea, as if there are machine guns on Earth that could fire at its target from what, about one thousand meters away? I mean, if you're going to pretend to be using a machine gun, why don't you go all the way with it? Baiyi snarked quietly in his head, picking up one of the rounds from the floor and compared it with one of the unfired rounds.

     He quickly discovered that instead of actual gunpowder, these bullet shells were filled with Mana Crystal shards to power up the magical formation concealed within that pseudo-machine gun when they were rapidly fed into the gun. As the mana contained in these small shards was minimal, their content finished almost the instance they were fed into the gun, rapidly rendering these rounds into empty shells that were then scattered into a pile around the gun.

     No wonder the Blacksmith had volunteered himself as the head of waste management regarding broken-off Mana Crystal shards created on the academy's daily operations. He had turned all of them into bullets for his magical guns, did he not? Plus, judging from the standardized size of these shells, Baiyi believed that they were probably ground into that size through human labor—which meant that the Blacksmith had probably used arm strength training as an excuse to fool all of his students into becoming his bullet-manufacturing labor workers…

     The Blacksmith, in his trademark obliviousness, suddenly spoke, "Oh hey, Sir Hope? If you're bored standing there and watching us fight, can you help collect these scattered bullet shells? I mean, I had managed to complete a primitive stamping machine that can be used for mass manufacturing pretty soon, but I still felt like it was a waste to not reuse these handmade shells that we'd put so much of our time and effort on…"

     Do you really not see the extent of your preposterousness? You could have avoided all of this time-wasting work if you just stick to normal weaponry! What is even the point of going extra length and pains for these unnecessarily specific things with limited applicability, huh? You're putting way too much money into your cosplay as a gunman from Earth, man! Honestly, do the weaponry in Earth really seem this sexy to you?! Baiyi's mind sprung into a long tirade as he stared at this uber-professional cosplayer before him. Next to him, Lady Assassin's appearance-shifting cosplaying from before suddenly seemed very casual…

     Seeing his coworker having the first few kills finally made the Hitman Walker's killing intent snapped. Discarding Baiyi's advice for discreetness and control, the Hitman suddenly made a complete 180 turn in mid-run and raised his big, blood-hungry axes and started charging into the undead as if he was playing a for visiting.

     Honestly, it would not be too difficult a task to actually counter them, but it would most definitely cost them their time to investigate on the abnormal clash with the Laws of Space; In fact, it was becoming apparent that fighting these endlessly-spawning undead was starting to become a waste of their time in general, so perhaps the team would do better avoiding to fight with them at the moment.

     Hearing the command from their leader, the Voidwalkers held nothing back and completely destroyed their enemies with startling efficiency. The Lich showed itself to be the most pivotal in their quick victory, as it was able to take forceful control over a huge number of the undead and compelled them to tear themselves apart—it was the most inconspicuous and least effortful attack the team could deliver.

     The most terrifying enemy to a sea of undead was not any God-fearing men from the Church. It was a lich who had achieved Demigod rank—a lich who had the power to control them completely.

     As per suggested by the Lich, the Voidwalkers climbed onto the back of the skeletal mammoth before retreating to a distance. When the black cloud of airborne enemies had finally arrived at where they were, the team had already vanished without a trace through Lady Assassin's sneaking technique.

     One of the skeletal dragons branched off from the its fleet and landed slowly. Then, the rider on its back—a skeleton with an abnormally unique design—suddenly dissembled itself on its own impatiently, turning itself into a burst of scattering bones. It was as if the rider had killed itself out of impatience.

     Then, on the ground, the piling bones forcefully torn apart by the Voidwalkers' bombardment suddenly moved on their own accord, reassembling themselves automatically until a brand-new skeleton was formed. Then, the surplus bones piled on top of each other systematically to form a crown, an armor, and a long sword constructed entirely from unnervingly white bones. [1]

     The skeleton with the crown titled its head back and forth as if flexing its neck, making popping sounds as the discs between the bones ground each other. Then, abruptly, two orbs of green flames lit up on two of its hollow sockets.

     It looked down on the debris it was surrounded with and moved its jaw. It looked as if it was trying to say something, but there was no voice.

     It took a while for the skeleton to extend its hand into its mouth and readjusted its hyoid bone before it finally managed to say, "Fled." [2]

     A malicious voice answered it from behind, "My, my. Galthran, have you not changed you habit of taking new bodies whenever you please? It looks ill on you, O King, to change bodies like a parasite."

     The skeleton turned to the source of the voice. There, a small part of the air warped and twisted before a gigantic phantom with a torn-out and torn-up appearance suddenly surfaced. Its protruding claws—longer than even its own body—waved dandily in the air as the phantom continued to mock, "But more glaringly, you lost them. Pity, pity you. The Grandruler surely will not treat this mishap lightly."

     The skeleton with the crown on its head glared at its companion, the green flames in its eyes darting furiously for a while before finally replying, "At least I'm much cleaner than you, Charnal. Now tell me, O' King of Phantoms, is snooping around the only thing you can contribute?"

     "Hmph! The Grandruler values me for my skill!" The phantom countered hotly. "enough with these useless ramblings. While your stupid army of bones sluggishly tried to keep up, my phantoms had already tailed the invaders in secret. Now, all that is left to do is to reap their lives."

     The skeleton looked around the aftermath of the battle and sneered. "And you're going to do that despite being no different from the air around us? It's obvious that our enemies, who had survived this initial onslaught, are not the kinds you and your ilk can hope to match. Tell me where they are."

     "Ha ha ha. Us phantoms may be useless against bones like yourself, but they are terrifying nightmares to the living. My subjects have surrounded them, and all they are waiting for is my presence," The massive size Phantom King rebutted with confidence and vanished completely into the air, as if it had grown annoyed with the Skeleton King.

     It reappeared once more in the air where two wraiths—the Phantom King's subjects whom had been dispatched to track their enemies—were hovering. Yet, the Phantom King was greeted with a large empty wasteland and a horde of its own phantoms, with not a single trace of the enemy in sight.Games like Dynasty Warriors, Warriors Orochi, Samurai Warriors and stuffs, where you kinda launch your character into a bunch of hostile NPCs and smash your buttons (skillfully!) to just kill, kill, kill. Dude, it's fun.also known as tongue bone.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates.Net

     .

     422 A Blatant Instigation

      The Phantom King glared at the two wraiths in front of it; one was shaped like an S, and the other was shaped like a B. The Phantom King took a deep breath, and a suction force pulled the wraiths into it. After assimilating the wraiths' memories, the Phantom King realized that the enemy had gained control of them the moment the wraiths had caught up with them.

     "Is this the work of a living necromancer?" The Phantom King muttered. "How intriguing…"

     Back at the center of Duat, an unsettling, black castle that had a gruesome design towered above the ashen-grey landscape. A colony of bats — which were actually vampires, gargoyles, wraiths, banshees, and other undead creatures that had transformed — flew around the castle. Besides the massive gate of the castle were rows of revenants, each wearing black armor. This made the black castle even more terrifying to behold.

     Beyond the gate, however, was an interior that was a stark contrast to the ghastly exterior of the black castle. It was clean and tidy, and there were no bones or cobwebs to be seen. Anyone who saw this would consider the owner of the castle someone who valued cleanliness. [1]

     In the middle of the hall, a throne, which was made of ivory-colored bones, sat on the highest pedestal. A humanoid being emitting green-colored undead energy was seated on this throne. This being was none other than the aforementioned Grandruler.

     The Grandruler was a being made completely from energy. Its fondness for the human structure made it assume a humanoid form, but somehow, it managed to look more jarring than the hordes of undead below it.

     Phantom King Charnal and Skeleton King Galthran stood below the high throne, amidst other undead, reading out a report on the latest brush with a mysterious group of invaders. The two informed their master that they had yet to locate the invaders, who seemed to have vanished into thin air.

     "Maybe they fled and returned to the land whence they came," Charnal said.

     "How unsurprising of you, projecting your own cowardice onto the invaders, who — I cannot stress enough — were dauntless enough to come here in the first place," Galthran said, unkindly rebuking his partner. "Unlike you, I believe that I will see them again, soon, and this time, it'll be our swords crossed!"

     "Hmph! As expected of someone who, despite the large size of their skull, has no brain. You consider yourself a peerless fighter, but we all know that, in a battle, you'll end up being beaten till you're a pile of bones; and, as if that is not enough, you will revive in another body and still get reduced to a pile of bones!" Charnal coldly replied. Soon, the exchange of words escalated into a full-blown quarrel, right before the Grandruler.

     The Grandruler was not interested in breaking them up. It just silently watched the vassals quarrel.

     However, when the two noticed the stifling silence in the hall, they instantly shut their mouths and bowed out of the vicinity.

     As the Grandruler's vassals, Charnal and Galthran each controlled sates of their own, and they were the kings of their kind. However, their relationship with the Grandruler was that of subjects and monarch; they were nothing more than nobles in their territory. This feudal system had existed in Duat for many, many centuries.

     "You fools, your incompetence and impudence sicken me," said a revenant standing amongst the horde of undead below the throne. This revenant had on a raven-black armor and a grotesque helmet. It was Deathrider King Taamik — the cavalier most loyal to the Grandruler.

     King Taamik pulled out a snow-white saber from the scabbard at its waist and pointed it at Charnal and Galthran. "To restore the majestic name of my lord, I seek to duel the two of you. Yes, the two of you together. I hope My Lord will approve of it."

     Feeling grossly offended, the Phantom King and the Skeleton King were about to dish out a chilling retort when the Grandruler finally spoke, "Enough! I approve of the duel, but it shall only happen when I want it to, not now.

     "Now, I'm more interested in the invaders." The Grandruler's gaze shifted to another one of its undead vassals — a skeleton mage, whose aura differed from those of the undead around it.

     As every undead currently in the hall was a leader or a king of their species, it was only natural that they had an air of authority around them. However, this skeleton mage seemed weak, like a mouse standing beside cats. How the skeleton mage got to be here, standing amongst the top brass of Duat, was anyone's guess.

     In spite of the skeleton's mage underwhelming presence, the Grandruler treated it courteously. "Sir Pyganon, you must now understand that hostility is not the reason why we sealed ourselves; the Laws on our soil cause any living being who steps foot on it to become undead. Now, tell me about these invaders; do you have any idea who they are?"

     The skeleton mage, Pyganon, nodded. "Your most respectful Majesty, the invaders are not of the living; instead, they are a different category of reanimated beings. We humans call them 'Soul Armatures' — a term that we talked about in the past."

     "A dead person who is reanimated into a suit of armor? Fascinating; it seems our visitors are more similar to our kind than most would expect." A small smile appeared on the Grandruler's face. "I look forward to seeing how these suits of armor move around."

     "But, Your Majesty, there is one issue we cannot overlook," the skeleton mage hurriedly said. "A Soul Armature should be inseparable from its summoner. This means that they must remain in close proximity to each other. The Soul Armature may be dead, but its summoner should be a living being. The moment they set foot on our land, those summoners should have turned to undead — as I did."

     "Oh? What happened to them, then?" The Grandruler asked patiently.

     "One of the invaders is a very special Soul Armature, whose actions are completely unbound to his summoner's limits. He goes wherever he pleases and does whatever he pleases. Do you remember that foolish fiend I told you about before? Yes, he is the person a question — an enemy we both share. That Hope," the skeleton mage said with seething malice.

     "Now that he's here in our realm, he is basically courting death. He must have been lured by the bait I laid out earlier; I'm sure of it! This is our chance," the skeleton mage said, hoping to coax the Grandruler into action. "I hope that we will be able to banish him from existence right here, on our lands. Believe me, he really is the greatest obstacle we will face in our bid to conquer Isythre!"

     "Mhmm, very intriguing," the Grandruler murmured, mulling over Pyganon's words. "I do not think he was lured here by your bait. I'm more inclined to believe that he came here, a realm unfamiliar to him, for another reason altogether — a more complicated reason."

     The skeleton mage was silent, brainstorming on how best it could persuade the Grandruler to move against Baiyi as soon as possible. Fortunately for it, the Grandruler's next words were in line with its desire. "Taamik, you're the strongest of my elite vassals, so you will lead the force to take this Hope down. Xander, Modor... aid him."

     The three vassals straightened themselves the moment they heard this. They bowed low and left without a word. The Grandruler turned his attention to Charnal and Galthran, who failed to stop the invaders, and commanded them to desist from chasing after the invaders. The Phantom King and the Skeleton king were appalled at this, but they said nothing.

     Afterward, the Grandruler dismissed its vassals, and once it was alone, it turned its head, lost in thought.

     While Baiyi snuck away from the armies of undead on his tail, the group from Da Xue, who were on an excursion, had arrived at their destination. This micro realm was beautiful; it possessed lush green mountains and crystal-clear creeks. This sight made the students feel rejuvenated. This was especially so for the students of the Archery Faculty, which was comprised mostly of young, beautiful fairies —a species attuned to nature.

     They basked in the gentle breeze for a while before picking a strange scent. This scent seemed out of place for such a beautiful place. It was the scent of death.

     "Huh? There are undead here?" Mia stared at the student who had just informed of this, with her mouth agape.

     Modred hurried over and asked, "Where exactly? How many are there?"

     The fairy student shook her head sideways; she had no clue herself. Although these fairies were training to be Gale Snipers in the future, they had yet to master the basics; thus, the best they could currently do was to pick uncanny scents carried by the wind.

     "Pfft. You guys are so lame. You just gave me more work!" Mordred grimaced in an unladylike manner, scratching her head. She turned to Mia and said, "I'm taking a part of my gang to go check it out, okay?"

     "Please be careful," Mia said and hugged Modred, after which she whispered, "Please, the moment you spot any signs of danger, flee."

     "Flee?! Nah. Dragons are not crybabies. If there really are undead here, I'll incinerate them all to a crisp, in no time flat," Mordred exclaimed. She activated her armor, and her helmet, which had been hanging behind her, moved up to cover her head on its own.

     Modred walked out of their tent and whistled shrilly, and a large dragon descended from the sky, causing quite the scene at the campsite.

     Modred climbed atop the dragon and waved at Mia, after which the beast flew off, without any thought for the campsite it had just destroyed. .

     Mia's gaze shifted to the destroyed tents, and she realized why her sisters had been so worried about her. Simply put, Mordred was just too unreliable!

     Mia hurried over and began to set up new tents, and a few moments later, some girls rushed up to her. They complained that several guys had taken advantage of the brief chaos to flip up their skirts. When they had confronted the bold perverts, the boys denied it. Instead, they blamed it on the raging winds that were created by the clumsy dragon from earlier.

     Mia listened to the girls before telling them to refrain from wearing short skirts on outdoor trips. She advised them to opt for conservative and safe long track pants [2]. Mia told the girls how she had gotten an earful from their Grand Principal whenever she wore short skirts, which she used to love wearing. Back then, she was at their current age.

     "But, Miss Mia, we're not half as beautiful as you are. If we have to wear those tacky tracksuit…" One of the girls grumbled.

     Mia calmed the girls, telling them that a woman's beauty was not restricted to her appearance; her inner qualities and decorum had to be taken into account as well. [3]

     Sometime later, the girls left, but the trouble did not end there. A while later, Mia was surrounded by students complaining about a variety of things: a problem with the campfire, some fool had accidentally ingested a toadstool, a class was given more tents than another...

     Mia felt as though her head was splitting. Were excursions this bothersome? Suddenly, she felt regret for putting her sisters in so much trouble when they went on excursions in the past, as kids.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     423 Rebellion Against My Beautiful Father

      This excursion — the first one that Mia was in charge of — had already turned troublesome. If all Mia had had to do was smoothen out some trivial issues and conflicts, then that would have been okay by her; however, the moment Modred returned from scouting, Mia realized that things were about to take a huge turn for the worse.

     The fairies had been right. There was a small group of undead creatures in the realm, albeit far away from where the group from Da Xue had set up camp.

     "Is this realm a lich's hiding spot?" Mia frowned. "But Mr. Hope checked this place out before, didn't he? He encountered no problems!"

     "Maybe he was not focused on the inspection; instead, he came here to screw around with another woman who is desperate to become my second mom. I can't believe he didn't spot these undead creatures when he was here. Just how much fun was he having back then, huh? Why is he even screwing around with other women? Is my mom not enough for him? Seriously?" Mordred grumbled; Her misguided assumptions made her visibly upset.[1]

     The female students believed that Baiyi had a thing with the Warrior Walker, the Fairy Walker, and Lady Assassin Walker; after all, they had seen him behaving flirtatiously and intimately with these drop-dead gorgeous women a few times. This made these girls, as 'grown-ups', feel a plethora of emotions: they were all happy for him, relieved for themselves, and a bit sad about it. [2]

     Mordred, on the other hand, had always made her grievance known.

     Nevertheless, to these girls, Baiyi — who was their teacher, godfather, mentor, and principal — was an invincible hero. Although he was strict about their studies, good at handling a feather duster, really creepy when he was angry, adamant that they should not wear anything short, and always surrounded by a bevy of beautiful women — Mr. Hope was still flawless in their eyes. To them, he could never fail a spot check.

     Hence, to the girls, Baiyi did not spot the undead because he was distracted. When had they ever seen Mr. Hope get distracted, one might ask. Well, every time he was with either of those three insanely bewitching women — the Warrior Walker, the Fairy Walker, and the Assassin Walker.

     At this point, the girls consoled themselves in the fact that the three women never showed up at the same time.

     'Maybe Mordred's conjecture is not unreasonable, after all.' [3]

     Mia was not in the mood to entertain Modred's absurd line of reasoning, though. Worried about the abrupt turn of events, she asked, "What should we do? Should we go home? Or, should we request backup from Da Xue?"

     "No!" Mordred exclaimed before transforming into a tall woman. She looked down at Mia, gripped her shoulders, stared hard into her eyes and enunciated her reply slowly, "We. Kill. The. Lich. Ourselves. Okay?"

     "H-huh?!" Mia was startled. "But it's a lich… Isn't it really dangerous?"

     "Bah! Pfft!" Mordred waved her hands dismissively. "I checked. The undead here are not many, neither is any one of them as creepy as rumors make undead out to be. In fact, they seem super dumb, loitering around aimlessly, oblivious to the face that a large dragon was hovering over them. Why fear these enemies, who lack self-preservation? Besides, you have to remember that we aren't alone here; we have dragons, a fleet of magical marionettes, and an assembly of courageous students! Does that not look adequate enough to defeat a lowly lich?"

     After giving it some thought, Mia found Modred's words a bit reasonable. However, she quickly dismissed the idea with a shake of her head. "The thing is, according to Da Xue's rules, should we ever run into highly dangerous beings, such as liches, we should flee immediately."

     "Pft!" Mordred would not be swayed. "That's an old-fashioned rule made by our boss, an old fuddy-duddy. He always acts unnecessarily conservative, refraining from doing anything useful just because he is not, what, 100 percent sure of success. He treats us this way too, for crying out loud; even the temperature of the soup we eat has to be within the range he is okay with!"

     "Isn't that a good thing? It shows that Mr. Hope really cares about our welfare," Mia said, defending Baiyi.

     "Oh, no, no. This is not caring; it is smothering," Mordred replied, shaking her head. Between her, Mia, and the other girls, Modred was the youngest, yet, right now, she was acting as though she was the wisest. She looked down at Mia and ruffled her hair before saying, "We have grown up, Mia. We're no longer the young girls tailing him wherever he goes. There are some things we must do, on our own, in order to truly grow into adulthood. Only then will he finally see us as adults and not as kids."

     "Um, Mr. Hope is five thousand years old; he considers everyone a kid," Mia replied weakly.

     "I was not referring to age! I was referring to how he treats us," Mordred said, then to really persuade Mia, she doubled down, "Think about it; if we solve this small matter on our own, after which we continue on with the excursion and return as planned, there won't be anything for anyone to harp on! Don't you see? This is the first time we are leading an excursion. If we flee just because we encountered a teensy-weensy problem, what would Papa think of us? What do you think our sisters would say about us? What do you think the students would say about us?"

     If Mia was not won over at this point, it would be a surprise. After all, the other girls still saw her as the 'youngest and most inexperienced sister', and they were not wrong. However, this hurt Mia's ego more than she would admit. She was a Legendary-level sorcerer, was she not? Even if this did not mean much at Da Xue — a place filled with geniuses and powerful experts — it was a big deal in the community at large. She was, by herself, a force to be reckoned with!

     Instantly retreating because of a small situation was ill-fitting for someone of her status, was it not? Even if she did forego that thought and retreat, Da Xue would still need to expel the lich from this micro realm, which could be considered one of its training grounds. If the enemy was just a lich, why could she not just deal with it herself? This situation would help tamper the students under her care and save her sisters, and other professors, the effort of dealing with the lich themselves.

     When Mordred saw Mia's expression changed, she pushed harder. "I know you're worried, but do you honestly think the two of us aren't enough to beat up a stupid little lich? Don't you want to open that storage pouch of yours and use the scrolls and other stuff in it? Even if we lose the fight, we are capable of fleeing; we would only have to endure a few taunts if that happened. If worse comes to worst, we would only have to suffer a beating from papa. So what? I'm getting better at my transformations now, and I'll be able to secretly cover my hands, back, and butt with draconic scales; by then, those feather dusters will be nothing to me!"

     "To you! It'll definitely still be something to me!" Mia laughed, trying to hide her worry.

     "You have even less to be afraid of! I'll give you some of my draconic scales, to shield your skin from the blows. However, you'll still have to act as though you are really, really hurt; cry harder and wail louder to make it convincing. He's bound to soften up after seeing you like that, and he'll do his best to mollify you," Mordred said. "I mean, you're his 'precious baby'! Do you really think that he's going to be as hard on you as he is on us?"

     "B-but, I thought that smart and docile girls, like Big Sister Dale and Nota, are his favorites. If not, then maybe girls who are competent at whatever tasks he delegates to them, like Vidomina. As for me, well..." Mia lowered her head, losing her confidence. [4].

     Mia could not see the look of envy that Mordred had directed at her. 'If only Papa could love me the way he loves you, then Mom… Mom would not have to cry so much...'

     Afterward, Mia agreed, and the pair decided to obliterate the Lich and continue the excursion — something their sisters would not have expected from Mia.

     In Duat, Baiyi had no idea that the troublesome brat, Mordred, had goaded his favorite daughter, Mia, into doing something she knew that he would not want her doing. If he ever found out, he would need more than his basement full of the feather dusters to deal with her!

     Amongst the girls, Mordred was the most immature, and she was a dragon! Not just any dragon, though; she was a descendant of the Third Voidwalker! Baiyi did not want to call someone else's kid his own [5].

     The Voidwalkers were hidden by a barren hill littered with black boulders, watching the black castle on the horizon. Suddenly, Baiyi said, "Say, do you think Mia and Mordred have encountered any trouble?"

     "You have been worried about that?" The Blacksmith Walker, who was cleaning out his weapons, asked. "What is there to be worried about? They have all grown up into strong existences. Furthermore, they are adventuring in a safe environment; it's almost no different from sightseeing. Man, I really think you're smothering them. Back when my own children were as old as these girls are, they were already… already…"

     The Blacksmith Walker trailed off at this point, lost in the memories he had of his wife and children, who had all died tragically. In his silence, an expression of pain appeared on his face, and after a while, he muttered, "M-maybe… If I still have my children with me, I might dote on them even more than you do these girls…"

     Unwilling to let the atmosphere become all doom and gloom, Baiyi hurriedly changed the topic. "It's not that I worry for their safety; I know that the girls can protect themselves well enough. I'm just worried about the students in their care. Before today, both girls have yet to lead an excursion, but, by some miracle, they were paired together... somehow. Don't you find this dangerously similar to a recipe for chaos?"

     "What chaos? You speak as though they were going to be pursued by a horde of undead creatures," The Lich Walker replied, chuckling. "Your youngest daughter, Mia, is a Legendary-ranked sorcerer, equipped with state-of-the-art gears; do you really think all that is not enough to help her to take care of a few students? We have yet to talk about that dragon, you know — the one with the blood of the Divine Dragon rushing through her veins."

     "Oh, great; thanks for bringing up the source of my headache. Here's the thing about Mordred: it doesn't matter how 'obedient' she acts; she is a dragon. Her primal instincts will not let her stay put for too long. Even Aya and I have — eh, let's just say — problems bringing her up. We often try to control her, teaching her to suppress her urges, but can one really suppress their nature?

     "I'm worried that it will blow up in our face one day. I dread the day Mordred reaches that stage in puberty where she rebels against everything adults say," Baiyi explained. "I can only hope that when that time comes, we can handle it well, without making any major sacrifices. Please, Mordred, don't you pull off that for visiting.

     "Good. It seems they took my bait." Baiyi smirked. "Now, our target is at its weakest. Time to move out."

     The reason why they could stay there without being discovered was because of the Assassin Walker, who had used her skills to perfectly mask their tracks and scents. Furthermore, Baiyi had used one of the Charlatan Walker's illusion spells on the undead that the Lich Walker had stolen earlier, making the undead take the form of the Voidwalkers themselves. The Scholar Walker finished the job by marking the decoy undead with the aura of the living, fooling the enemy into chasing after them with the strongest force. Now, the castle was at its weakest.

     There were a few reasons why they had chosen not to butt heads with the undead army. First, it was troublesome. Second, they may have ended up fighting a war of attrition. Third, they were worried that something unexpected may happen should they waste too much time. Hence, they decided that infiltrating the black castle was the most efficient way to achieve their objective.

     "Stay vigilant while we're in there. Our enemy possesses a certain power over the Laws of Space," Baiyi said to the Voidwalkers.

     "You know," he added, "Is it me, or are the undead a lot fewer in number than expected? Is this just an illusion, or was our estimation wrong?"

     Nobody could answer him, not even the Lich Walker. The possibilities were too many to count, to begin with. Moreover, undead creatures were better at hiding and covering their tracks than humans. They could be hiding under the ground or behind the door.

     The undead were just really good at hiding, period.

     "We need to prepare for an ambush; if that happens, I'll instantly begin using forbidden spells to clear the way. Please, know not to get caught in the crossfire," Baiyi said. "After the forbidden spell bombardment, the Scholar Walker, Blacksmith Walker, and Hitman Walker will help us push back any enemy reinforcements. The Assassin Walker, Lich Walker, and I will go straight for the boss. Any questions?"

     No one had any questions as the plan was simple. They were just worried that the answers they sought may not be in the black castle.

     In the black castle's great hall, a vampire stood facing the Grandruler. This vampire had on a red robe, and its fangs were visible beneath its upper lip. "Your Majesty, Galthran and Charnal have also led their respective armies away. Those that remain may be inadequate to defend the castle should the enemy suddenly attack. Your Majesty, shall we—"

     "That is unnecessary," replied the Grandruler, who looked confident, cutting the Vampire off. "If they dare to come to us, I will make them rue that decision." As said before, Mordred here is really 60% copy-pasted from the character "Saber of Red" from Type-Moon's Fate series, except here she's a dragon and her mom is Aya rather than Morgan le Fay. "Rebellion Against My Beautiful Father" is her Noble Phantasm in the series, 'cause she ultimately rebelled against her own "father"…

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates(dot)Net

     .

     424 A Terrifying Enemy

      With Lady Assassin Walker's masking techniques, Baiyi's group reached the black castle undetected. They planned to go around a group of skeleton knights that were in front of the castle, playing a game that vividly resembled soccer.

     Since the senses of skeletons are impaired, unlike humans, it was nigh impossible for this group to see through the Assassin Walker's techniques. Hence, the Voidwalkers crept, one after the other, past the playing skeletons. Everything went smoothly until the Hitman Walker's turn.

     He had only taken a few steps forward before a skull, which was being used by the skeletons as a soccer ball, struck the Hitman Walker's body and bounced off.

     Facing the others, the Hitman Walker helplessly spread his arms open, wearing an expression that said, "Guys, I think I effed up." Two polearms suddenly appeared in his hands, and he used them to slay the skeletons he had been trying to flank.

     Baiyi was not sure whether to laugh or cry. There just had to exist a bastard on a plane of existence outside their reach, who insists on giving them crappy character traits. For example, the Hitman Walker's inability to sneak up on his enemies, the Fairy Walker's bad luck, Baiyi's inability to attend a festival without a crisis breaking out, and Mia being seen as cute, no matter how much she wanted to be seen as mature; and for some reason, they could not get rid of these strange attributes.

     "Take a leaf from my book and discard stealth," the Hitman Walker said before charging towards the enemies with his weapons raised. The Lich Walker dashed forward whilst waving his green staff. This caused its army of undead to rush forward towards the enemies.

     "Aha! Now, this is more like it!" The Blacksmith Walker laughed out loud. With his guns in hand, he leaped atop the skeletal mammoth, which he had now made a mount. Lady Assassin Walker clambered after him. Baiyi and the Scholar Walker flew up into the air, ready to bombard the enemies from above and cover their allies.

     "If we're going for a direct confrontation, then we have to be quick. Their reinforcements can arrive at any time," Baiyi announced in midair. The Book of Servitude appeared in front of him, and its pages began to flip on its own.

     A large fiery red formation appeared in front of Baiyi, who had already begun chanting, "With Arcana known only to me... Thus, I invoke myself... Drawn from deep within... Voidal Pyroclasm! Fire, thunder, and fire! A celestial inferno!"

     In front of the castle, a fiery ball of mana had begun to condense, and soon, it had grown into an enormous fireball. Strands of fiery miasma burst out of it continuously. The gigantic fireball crashed down to the ground, causing a mighty explosion, and the enemies in its path were instantly incinerated. Upon collision with the ground, the gigantic fireball split into smaller fireballs that scattered in different directions, leaving streams of lava in their wake. Every time the fireballs collided with something, they would split into much smaller fireballs, which wreaked havoc and bred disaster.

     From high above, the castle grounds had originally resembled an ashen grey canvas, but after Baiyi's spell, red scribbles appeared and spread throughout the canvas; and in minutes, the entire canvas was completely red.

     "Gallaron's Abyssal Carnesphere?!" The Scholar Walker exclaimed, instantly recognizing the spell. "A forbidden spell that is infamous for the arduous amount of preparation and rare materials needed to cast it. It has been eons since anyone has cast this spell, but no one has managed to cast it in seconds. The Book of Servitude is, indeed, overwhelmingly powerful."

     Gallaron's Abyssal Carnesphere was not the deadliest forbidden fire spell in existence; it dealt mostly fire damage. However, this spell's area of effect was the largest of all flame spells, and its fireballs were hard to contain or eradicate. When the spell dissipated, the streams of lava it created would remain, making the area affected inhabitable.

     As a spell with destructive capabilities resembling that of a volcano, Gallaron's Abyssal Carnesphere was deemed one of the most malicious forbidden spells in existence. The damage that it caused to the environment was cataclysmic.

     Nevertheless, Baiyi considered it the best spell to cast at the moment. With the sea of lava that it created, he did not have to worry about the enemies hiding underground.

     With this spell, Baiyi had cleared out every enemy that was right outside the castle. The Scholar Walker followed up with a large ice spell, which formed a chilling bridge over the sea of lava, allowing the other Voidwalkers to safely arrive at the gate of the black castle.

     "Wow, thanks for being a buzzkill. What is fun in a battle where one doesn't get to fight?" The Blacksmith Walker grumbled bitterly to the Assassin Walker, who was seated behind him atop the enormous skeletal mammoth.

     She said nothing in reply, though. Looking up, her focus was on Baiyi, who she thought resembled a K-drama Oppa. "Look at my Dum-Dum! He's so haaawttt."

     The Voidwalkers had just begun to relax — nursing the belief that victory was already theirs — when the unexpected happened. The craters that littered the castle grounds, as well as the sea of lava, disappeared like a dispersing illusion.

     The Voidwalkers stopped in their tracks, and looks of shock appeared on their faces. Even they, existences who had witnessed many events in their lifetime, were flabbergasted by what had happened. Only a moment ago, the area around them had been a hellscape! How had everything vanished so suddenly?

     Only Baiyi, who had come in contact with Laws, understood what had happened. "The enemy just used some sort of Law power to transport the sea of flames elsewhere!" Baiyi said in a low voice.

     "What?! That's impossible!" The Lich Walker exclaimed. This was quickly followed the Scholar Walker's shout of disbelief. "Inconceivable! Our senses did not pick up the transportation; that Law power cannot possibly be this rudimentary!"

     "But it is," Baiyi replied. "The War God told me that we shouldn't mystify the Laws too much, as the effect of channeling reality-warping powers like them is surprisingly simple."

     "Aren't Gods the only beings who control the Laws? How is possible that someone here has Arbiter Rights to a Natural Law?" The Blacksmith Walker asked, aghast. "Unless… we're dealing with a God here. Could the Space God have teamed up with these bags of bones here?"

     "No. The real Space God is the blabbermouth who gifted me the Kitty Cat Maid, as a proof of friendship, and he most definitely does not own this black castle. Yes, his taste is laughable and somewhat dirty, but he's not this dirty," Baiyi replied. "It seems he had only wanted me to come here to pick up one of his lost Arbiter Rights. Goddamn it. The dude acts like a moron, but he played me like I was a bloody foo—"

     Baiyi complaint was brought to an abrupt end by the occurrence of another shocking event. The other Voidwalkers were no longer beside him.

     He had been transported to a new location: a wide, grey-white hall. In front of him was a huge throne made of bones, on which a strange being, who was green from head to toe, sat.

     "Welcome, my most anticipated guest!" The green being said. "Our humble abode has not had the pleasure of entertaining visitors such as yourself in a long time. Allow me to introduce myself; I'm your host — the Grandruler of the Undead. You may just call me 'Your Majesty'."

     "Where are my teammates?" Baiyi directly asked, his eyes fixed on the Grandruler of Forgiveness.

     "Being lavishly entertained by my subjects — a welcome fit for a hero. Heh! They are a lively bunch, so don't you worry. However, you deserve my personal greeting, Hope," the Grandruler of Forgiveness replied.

     "You know me?" Baiyi asked in shock. Had his fame spread this far already? 'Not bad. Not bad at all.'

     "A new servant of mine told me about you. He is, dare I say, fixated on you," the Grandruler replied, and a skeleton mage slowly walked out from behind the high throne.

     Green flames flickered within the skeleton mage's sockets as it exclaimed, "Nice to meet you, Hope. I bet you did not expect to see me in a place like this, yes? I'm Pyganon — Third High Reverend Pyganon of Godsfall."

     "Godsfall? Color me surprised." Baiyi shook his head sideways helplessly. "There is a question I must ask, though: how did Godsfall, a great organization for you villains, deteriorate this much? The First High Reverend was a demonic Abyss Lord; the Second Reverend was the Fairy King — ruling over a species whose might greatly benefited Godsfall — and the last High Reverend is... you, a skeleton mage that thrives on eating scraps thrown at you by that guy on the throne? Man, now I feel sorry for you guys…"

     "With all due respect, you really need to work on your taunts," the skeleton mage replied, chuckling. "Have you already forgotten that it was you who threw a wrench in our plans? Our members are now labeled terrorists by the Church and the Empire. However, I should thank you; it was because of this proscription that I fled and randomly arrived here. This allowed me the honor of meeting my new master — the invincible Grandruler of the Undead! And, here you are, faced with your death. This must be the gift from the One True God! Hahahahahahahaha!"

     "Whoa, whoa. Calm down, skull face. There is a woman called Harlotte who was a member of your cult. Is she still alive?"

     "Oh, Grand Butler Harllotte? Yes, she's alive, in a human sense anyways. Haha, I see that you still remember her. I knew that I made the right choice sparing her life! Are you concerned about her wellbeing? Do you want to know where she is?" The skeleton mage grinned grotesquely, looking pleased with itself. "No problem; I'll kindly grant this wish of yours before I destroy your soul completely. I'll let you watch as her exquisite flesh is peeled from her bones, after which she will be made an undead. Trust me; her screams will make you wet yourself."

     "Did you hear me right? I just asked if she was alive; that's all. I can take care of the rest by myself," Baiyi dismissed the skeleton mage with a wave of his hand. "Oh, and I presume that you know a lot about me."

     "Of course. I'm probably the person who knows the most about you. You see, hatred is a strong motivation. It is this hatred that compelled me to find out everything there is to know about you," the skeletal mage replied through gritted teeth.

     "Then, surely, you must know that I really, really hate unnecessary conversations," Baiyi said as he raised his hand and grasped at thin air.

     "Heh heh! Are you threatening to kill me with that black flame of yours?" The skeleton mage sneered. "Do you actually think you'll be able to kill the Grandruler's most loyal servant right in front of him? How optimistic— W-wait. Your Majesty? You M-Majesty—?!".

     The skeleton mage was incinerated to ashes by Baiyi's Void Flames. In its last moments, it had called out to its master, flabbergasted that it had died there and then.

     Although Pyganon had once been a mighty human leader, who commanded both fierce loyalty from the cultists, he lost his value the moment he forewent his pride and became a lapdog for someone else. He certainly was not worth Baiyi's time. Baiyi considered Pyganon a shadow of his past self, and killing him now was no different from killing a flea.

     As one would require a single slap to slay a flea, so had Baiyi required a snap of his finger to exterminate the disgraced skeleton mage.

     The Grandruler silently watched everything play out; it never seemed intent on interfering. After Pyganon was burned to cinders, the Grandruler nodded in admiration and said, "An interesting power."

     Baiyi was somewhat puzzled. He looked up at the throne and asked, "I'm surprised you didn't help him."

     "He has already outlived his use. I have no room for a purposeless tool," the Grandruler replied nonchalantly. "Furthermore, he talked too much. But you… I'm interested in you."

     It was not surprising that the ruler of the dead did not value things like loyalty, unlike humans.

     "Nice. I'm just as interested in you as you are in me," Baiyi said, wiping his hands. "How about this: we take turns asking each other questions, and we each answer honestly. Quid pro quo; how does that sound?"

     "Sounds fair. As the guest, you go first."

     "Where are my teammates?" Baiyi asked again.

     "You have wasted your chance, asking a question I have already answered. As I told you, they are being warmly welcomed by my men."

     'Looks like they're in hot water. I wonder if they can weather it on their own,' Baiyi thought to himself.

     "My turn. Who are you?" The Grandruler's question was surprisingly simple.

     "A Voidwalker. A survivor from the world of the abandoned and forsaken."

     "Ah, the Void. Anyone who can survive there is surely not of the living. It's no wonder you can freely roam this realm," the Grandruler said. "Your turn."

     "Are you holding onto a Law Fragment?" Baiyi asked. This question had been on his mind since his sea of lava mysteriously vanished. "Or, have you somehow come to possess the Arbiter Right over a Law?"

     "Are you referring to this?" The Grandruler said, opening its palm. There was nothing on it.

     However, Baiyi's expression immediately changed, turning solemn. As someone who had touched a Law Fragment before, he could clearly sense a similar object atop the Grandruler's palm! Unlike the heavily damaged Law Fragments that the War God had led him to in the past, the Law Fragment on the Grandruler's palm was undamaged and possessed the power of the Law that it was a fragment of!

     This answered all the questions he had had previously. With this Spatial Law Fragment, the Grandruler had exerted a certain amount of control over space. This explained how Matt's village had been transported to Duat and back. It also explained how Baiyi was mysteriously transported to this hall, without his teammates.

     If a single Law Fragment could already grant someone this much power, why would the War God act like an idiot when he was a powerful deity who controlled space?! Other than temporarily lifting the limiter on his powers, during the fight with Molocchus, the War God had done nothing else for him! With Attie, the War God only shoved the responsibility of caring for his messenger to someone else!

     'I find it funny that the God of Space had not even noticed that one of his Arbiter Rights is missing! I bet he had not realized it until I mentioned it! Even after that, he had dared to use me as his errand boy while he took it easy up there, resting on some divine couch. What are you even doing up there? Licking a gorgeous maiden who you plan to make your next messenger?'

     Baiyi bellowed in his mind. He was not eager to fight a being who could control a part of the Natural Laws. How was he supposed to defeat an opponent who needed only snap his fingers to move his forbidden spells elsewhere? The opponent could just as easily transport Baiyi wherever it wished. There was simply no way of defeating someone with such a cheat-like ability!

     The enemy may be as green as the color of Forgiveness, but its strength was several leagues above that of the kaiju-sized Molocchus that Baiyi had fought before!

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates.Net

     .

     425 Homecoming

      The Grandruler of Forgiveness silently watched Baiyi ponder the huge problem he faced. Only when Baiyi raised his head did the Grandruler continue speaking, saying, "Am I correct to surmise, from your reaction, that you understand what the Laws are? If that is the case, then I believe you will give the best answer to my last question. Will you submit completely to me?"

     Baiyi had expected this question. There was just no way the Grandruler would have agreed to the back and forth questions because it was curious. Baiyi was silent for a few moments, and then he decided to do one more thing before he answered the Grandruler.

     At Da Xue, the Archmage, who was teaching a class, suddenly froze, and his suit of armor crashed down to the ground and scattered, inciting screams of horror from the students he had been teaching.

     His consciousness had been forcefully pulled back to the Void. When the Archmage saw himself back in the Void, he bellowed in fury, "You wretched and ungrateful bastard! So, you want to bring an end to our cordial relationship?! Is that it?!"

     Baiyi simply replied, "Someone wants me to kneel and submit to him." [1]

     The object of the Archmage's ire instantly changed. "What?! Who?! Where?!"

     "This person," Baiyi said, sharing a recording of what he had seen thus far to the Archmage. .

     After sizing the Grandruler up for a while, the Archmage said, "Poor guy. He's green from head to toe! Did his wife forsake him because he is bad at it?"

     'You consider this the perfect time to run your mouth because...?'

     "Whatever this green being is, he seems incapable of much. Unless, of course, he has something in his possession that prompted you to pull me back in here so unceremoniously..." The Archmage added, indirectly asking Baiyi to get to the crux of the matter.

     "Yes. He has a Law Fragment, making him extraordinarily powerful," Baiyi replied. "I may need your help to fight him."

     Baiyi considered the Grandruler a being of immense threat, so he had no plans to give the green being a breather during battle. The Fifth Voidwalker's plan was simple: he would use the Pseudo-Descent Spell to bring his teacher, who would assume the form of a white bun-like monster, to the grey hall of the black castle. Baiyi would then go into his black meatball mode, joining hands with his teacher to deal the green being a terrifying strike.

     This was the best plan he could come up with given the time constraint. The dilemma he faced was the Grandruler's control over a Natural Law, so he could utilize this window of opportunity and strike as soon as possible, before the Grandruler was able to use the Law power again. He had no plans to dilly-dally.

     "Understood. Here we go!" The Archmage exclaimed. "The Voidwalkers will never bow to anyone; Rohlserl will never submit!"

     The Grandruler chose to speak at this time. "I see that you have made up your mind. What have you decided?"

     Baiyi deftly grabbed the cape behind him and sneered, "The Voidwalker would nev—"

     Poof. He vanished before he could finish.

     "Wrong answer; a pity," the Grandruler coldly said. "However, this is within my predictions, so the plan remains intact."

     The Grandruler looked towards an opened window, and in a low voice, he said, "Dreagard, to me."

     A bat flew in from the window and transformed into a kneeling silhouette below the throne. "Your most loyal Dreagard is at your service."

     "Inform the others to finish off the invaders now. We need to regroup as soon as possible. The plan is to be carried out immediately," The Grandruler commanded.

     "As you wish, Your Majesty," Dreagard, the king of Vampires, replied. "However, there was one concern that I, with all due respect, feel compelled to address. In my absence, the castle will be left defenseless. Our enemies have shown themselves to be incredibly cunning…"

     "Your concern is unwarranted, Dreagard. I've sent the most powerful invader elsewhere," the Grandruler replied haughtily. The speed and ease at which he took care of Baiyi, who many considered invincible, was something worth gloating about.

     The vampire, however, who did not know the extent of the Grandruler's powers, persisted in his request, albeit in a low voice. "But, Your Majesty! Would you not consider the possibility of him breaking free from his restraints and returning here?"

     "Not to worry. I sent him far away from our troops. I am well aware of the powers he possesses, Dreagard. He is strong enough to subvert the advantage that numbers provide; the troops won't stand a chance against him," the Grandruler replied. "I sent him far, far away — to where he originated from."

     To achieve this, the Grandruler had used up all the energy within the Law Fragrant; he would not be able to repeat the feat anytime soon.

     Baiyi was surrounded by boundless darkness and emptiness.

     He could not help but sigh in exasperation. "We failed." His voice echoed throughout the dark space. "He was smarter than we gave him credit for."

     "Do you know where you are?" The Archmage asked.

     "I don't know, yet. This darkness and emptiness… They feel so familiar. I must have been sent back to where I originally came from," Baiyi answered, his heart sinking. The Voidwalkers had worked so hard on their plan to return to the world, but everything had been ruined because of a small misstep.

     Saying that he currently felt enraged was an understatement; after all, his plans had yet to come to fruition. Da Xue had not reached the stage he had envisioned for it; Mia had yet to start calling him "Daddy"; he had yet to properly explain himself to Aya, and he had yet to undergo a nuptial ceremony with the three Huffing Piggies [3]… There were even more things he had yet to do.

     Waves of frustration and regret caused Baiyi to swing his fist.

     In a quiet, dark patch of woods, an iron gauntlet suddenly burst out from the ground.

     "Oh, I was buried all along. Cool, cool; that scared me a little," Baiyi mumbled, crawling out of the mud. When he had stood up, he used mana to disperse the filth on his body. After that, he looked around and murmured, "Where am I? A realm faraway?"

     He expected the Grandruler to teleport him as far away from the black castle as possible; the longer it took Baiyi to return, the better. The best to send Baiyi was the Void, but the Fifth Walker knew that the Grandruler, who only possessed a Law Fragment, would be unable to achieve such a feat. The fact that he was still a Soul Armature, in the real world, proved that the Grandruler had sent him somewhere else in the world, albeit far away from the black castle.

      "Hmph! As if this means anything," Baiyi sneered and pulled out the War God's Sword. Did he not have the ear of the God of Space himself?! That was akin to owning his teleportation machine.

     However, the War God's Sword was uncharacteristically unresponsive. When Baiyi activated the sword, not only did the blade not turn tricolored, but it also did not emit any magical pulse. It was as though he was holding an ordinary stick.

     "Okay... Did my previous use exhaust your battery or something?" Baiyi asked, puzzled. Out of ideas, Baiyi put back the sword; it could not be used until he had found a way or a place to recharge it.

     After taking just two steps forward, Baiyi froze. There was a huge tree close to where he had been buried, and underneath it was a naked man and woman, who were both doing the nasty.

     This made him relieved. As there were people here, he could just ask for directions. There was a large possibility that he was teleported to Isythre, Marle, or some other inhabited realm.

     However, he would not be Baiyi if he did not make a snarky comment about what he was witnessing. 'Holy s***. These people are animals. Coitus in the woods. What a kinky fetish to have.

     When someone was knocking his other half up, the polite direction to take was to knock first before coming in; however, Baiyi was quite desperate at the moment, and saving the world was currently more important to him than proper etiquette. Thus, without reservations, Baiyi walked towards the pair romping and called out, "Sorry to bother you two, but I'm lost. Can you please tell me where I am?"

     The couple jumped, and when they turned around and noticed that it was a suit of armor that had spoken to them, their screams rang out throughout the woods. They had lost the zeal they had only moments ago, and all they could think of was running away, as fast as their legs could carry them.

     Baiyi immediately used Hypnosis on them, bringing about a forced calm. "Tell me, where am I?"

     However, they both stared at him blankly before shaking their head in confusion. It was as though they had understood what he said.

     'What's going on? How are there still people who do not understand the widely spoken language?' Baiyi wondered. As the woods was very dark, Baiyi had yet to see the two clearly, so he cast the Lumos spell. The first thing he noticed was a pile of clothes scattered all over the ground.

     A strong feeling of dread began to bubble up in his heart. Doing his best to push this feeling aside, Baiyi spoke in a language he had not used for thousands of years. "Is this… Earth?" He asked in Chinese.

     The pair looked at each other. The man's eyeball twitched a little before he spoke in another language with a strange accent. "English? U can English?" [4]

     'Are you crazy? You're a black-haired, black-eyed Chinese man, yet you wanna "English"?' Baiyi lampooned in his mind [5]. He looked back down at the clothes on the ground and made them fly towards him using mana. This caused the couple to scream again, and Bayi had to reapply Hypnosis, forcing them to calm down. After that, he rummaged through their belongings and found items that suggested that the man and woman were Japanese, not Chinese.

     "Did we not invent a spell for translation sometime before?" Baiyi asked in the Void. An excessive amount of boredom had caused the Voidwalkers to take to invent new spells from time to time, and it seemed one of those spells would finally get its chance to shine.

     After Baiyi cast the spell on himself, the pair were able to understand the words he spoke. Under the effect of Hypnosis, the pair told him that he was on Earth, in a place called Area 11.

     Although Baiyi had prepared for the worst, hearing this still caused his head to spin and his heart to lurch. 'This far away?! That Grandruler of Forgiveness actually sent me this far away?!'

     This was way worse than being sent back into the Void; he had actually been sent back to where he came from!

     "Well, s***," Baiyi lamented.

     "Hahahahah! I am sure you meant to say 'splendid! A spectacular turn of events! I'm finally in that one place I have been dreaming of going!'" The Archmage exclaimed, dismissing Baiyi's audible concern. "Boy, make me a body right this instant, and get me that smartphone you have always spoken of! Oh, Baby, I'm going to summon waifus from real mobile games this time!"

     'Can we, for once, be serious?' Baiyi glowered as he put away the man's mobile phone. Afterward, he used an advanced spell to wipe the pair's memories of him, and then he ordered him to return to their homes and sleep.

     After the man and woman had gone, Baiyi took out the mobile phone.

     The first thing that caught his eye was the current year: 2018. Only two years had already passed since his 'tragic death'! Did time on Earth move differently than on the other world?

     Baiyi hurried surfed the web, trying to locate any of the news articles he had written back when he was working. However, nothing came up!

     What was going on? Even if he had died, there was no reason for his articles to be deleted from the internet! Could this Earth be different from the one Baiyi had left behind?

     A ton of questions flooded Baiyi's mind, but all he could do was trudge forward. Soon, he walked out of the woods and found himself at the side of a highway in the mountains. On the far end of the road, he saw a signboard.

     Welcome to Fuyuki City [6]

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates . Net

     .

     426 Guys, This Is Not The Plot You Remembered

      As soon as Baiyi saw the signboard, he rummaged through the memories he had of Earth. There was no place on his Earth's Area 11 called 'Fuyuku City', so Baiyi said to the Archmage, "Hey, you know what? I really did return to Earth, just not my Earth. It's yours. How do you feel about switching from using cards with characters drawn on it to becoming a character yourself?"

     "My student, what are you even talking about?" The Archmage asked, confused. "By the way, you're absolutely not welcomed to my home. I'll never let a card arsonist like you enter my sacred abode!"

     'Hmph, what a petty old geezer! Is he's scared that I would burn something else in his home,' Baiyi shook his head sideways. Now was not the time to think of these trivial things.

     There was nothing else to think about at the moment, though. After thousands of years of absence, being forcefully teleported back to Earth — or, at least, a place that resembled his Earth — left Baiyi bummed out. It was almost as if he had just been dumped in a completely unfamiliar place, forgotten.

     Suddenly, for visiting.

     If he failed to do so, the consequences would be dire. He would be booted out of the alternate Earth, back to the crack within universes. Even the Oracle Walker could not "see" what would happen to him should he end up there. However, he was sure that the Void was a more welcoming place to strangers than the crack between universes.

     "Right. So, now, we have to leave as soon as possible; that is fine by me. There was a lot I have to do back home, so I can't be here forever [1]. I just have to find a way to recharge the War God's Sword," Baiyi muttered.

     With a tone of appreciation, he continued, "This phony prophet has finally done something important! I think this is even the first time that this fella has spoken this much. How does he receive his premonitions and visions, though?"

     With that thought in mind, Baiyi eagerly proceeded to check out the Oracle Walker's third thought, which contained a rather strong message:

     "Piss off; you're the bloody phony! Your entire family is full of phonies! Just when did I become unimportant? Am I supposed to be seen as useless because I have no interest in the nonsensical topics that interest insolent fools, such as yourself, enjoy? Listen up, you oaf, I use up all my energy to see the future, not on trying to determine 'which girl this dress looks best on.' How else am I able to give you answers which your primitive brain cannot comprehend? Even you, oaf, did not know you would encounter these problems, did you?"

     'Goddamned it; I hate it when he does this. It's so unfair that he can predict and prepare comebacks to rebuts that have yet to come to my mind!' Baiyi shook his head sideways, pushing the strong message to the back on his mind; he was in no mood to argue with the phony prophet today.

     "The present situation is no easier to manage than that phony prophet. Just how am I supposed to charge this sword? What a drag!" Baiyi walked along the highway, his eyes fixed on the thick, black sword hilt in his hand.

     "What drag? Have you already forgotten what Fuyuki city contains? With that MacGuffin, charging this thing will be a breeze!" The Archmage smirked. [2]

     "Didn't you get the memo? My arrival caused this world's time and space to undergo drastic changes. What we knew has changed; we might no longer have any Holy Grail wars," Baiyi replied. "Who knows if Godzilla will suddenly turn up, or maybe, well, a Pokemon? Even if we assume that the Great Grail still existed, it might have been tainted by the tear caused by my arrival. Are you sure it would still be able to charge this sword?"

     "As long as it still exists, anything is possible. What else could be more tainted that the Void in our world? It has been tainted to bad it's completely black! I mean, what else across universes can be more tainted than our very own Void? It's so tainted, it's black — pitch black! Yet, you can control the Void. What should you then fear?" The Archmage said, encouraging his heir Baiyi, who he believed would never be 'blackened' into a certain man who wears a crimson tuxedo and rocks a goatee. This man walked away from a hand-drawn formation. He turned to the priest standing beside him and said, "Hmph. I got caught out way sooner than I would have liked. It looks like this newbie isn't expendable, huh? Does anyone know this person's identity and origin? Could the person be an upshot from the Clock Tower?"

     This priest, who looked capable of backstabbing the man in the crimson tuxedo, politely replied, "The Lords from the Clock Tower already arrived two days ago. One was a magus, and the other was an apprentice."

     "In other words, they will not be sending anyone else; is that it? Whatever. Once I manage to summon the legendary Heroic Spirit, I will attain victory in this war!" The middle-aged man said with a nod. "Send your assassin to gather more intel, please. Your help is very much appreciated, Kirei."

     "'Tis' my duty," the priest replied with a nod and then turned around. Before the could leave, however, the man in the crimson tuxedo called out, "Oh, could you also help me look after Rin, please? If that Emiya punk is able to charm my daughter, hoo boy, it's gonna be so bothersome. This stupid scum of a boy should also not even think of touching my Sakura. Goddamned it; he wants to have both sisters to himself!"

     The priest nodded in understanding and left.

     At the same time, Baiyi had just finished scanning his surrounding with his psychic energy, and he was speaking to the Archmage, who was in the Void, about his next move. "The energy pulses I picked up are weak and of no threat. I was unable to find any huge sources of mana around these parts; this is quite unsettling. As I remember, the Great Grail is supposed to be hidden in a mountain around here, isn't it?" Baiyi said. "Have we arrived too late into the story, after the Holy Grail Wars ended? Has a certain workaholic already destroyed the Great Grail?"

     "Okay, that's bad. If that was true, you'll have to go to Romania or worse, a beautiful woman with white hair and a cute little girl. It is something anyone would instinctively caption a "happy family."

     Baiyi was just in time to catch the 'Woes-Upon-Me' father asking his son about his progress on Magecraft and his training comprehensions.

     The son's expression became solemn, and he looked into his father's eyes before stating his comprehension. "People die when they are killed."

     "What m**********g script were you given?! This entire story is whack!" Baiyi snarled. Even the whimsical Archmage realized that something off. "I don't know about you, but I think something's off? Is this the enormous change that the Oracle Walker talked about?"

     Baiyi was about to ascertain the scale of the change his arrival caused this world when the Woes-Upon-Me Father sighed. "Our lives are so peaceful now, but how long can it last? The next cruel war of the Holy Grail is about to begin very soon. Who would have known that it is going to start so abruptly…?"

     The beautiful woman hurriedly replied, "Don't worry, dear. Our Shirou and Illya have grown into excellent magi; they are already on par with the Three Founding Families. As long as we work together, even if we do not win the war, we can very well live through it."

     After that, the family embraced, showcasing their heartwarming family love.

     Baiyi looked completely nonplussed. 'This story is on crack!'

     To his increasing dismay, the change was more drastic than he had expected. This became even more obvious as he visited key locations within the city. For example, a sadistic, geezer, who kept worms as his pets, passed away a few years ago, and the Matou family was currently being lead by an unmarried man, who Baiyi remembered, from the story, to be quite a woobie. Unlike the original story, the man had retained his sanity. His current life was an enormous upgrade; the powers he now possessed were sufficient for a magus. As a result, this 'ex-woobie' no longer looked like a neglected hobo; instead, he now had three crimson Command Spells in his possession.

     That was not all. Baiyi could not find a certain irritating boy with violet seaweed hair in the Matou household. Now that there was no acceptable target to kill in this family, Baiyi could only shake his head, after which he took his leave.

     On the side of the Tohsaka family, the man in the crimson tuxedo lived in peace, despite the aura he emanated which made it seem as though he wanted to get backstabbed. Not only was his family life pleasurable and fulfilling, but his two beautiful daughters had also grown into gorgeous, young women.

     The last major family to check up one lived in a castle.  Although they were so eager for the upcoming Holy Grail War that they summoned their current servant, the Berserker, the head of the family, in this world, was a loli with tanned skin. That was not all; the Berserker was no longer a giant; it had become a strange woman who had a horn growing out on her forehead. This woman had one a bridal outfit. The girls seemed to enjoy a cordial relationship. When Baiyi visited the castle, they were playing with each other in the garden. The girl with the horn even picked a beautiful flower for the tanned loli.

     Baiyi took another stroll to some other places, such as the posh hotel for the rich located in Centerville to spy on the Lords of the Clock Tower, who seemed to have booked an entire building for themselves. When Baiyi dropped by, he found them engaged in intercourse. From the looks of it, the couple had an intimate relationship; no servants got between them.

     On the other hand, at the residence area for commoners, Baiyi discovered that a graceful bishonen in the original story had turned into a typical victim of societal stress. Judging from his eyebags, he was probably constantly asked to work overtime.

     Baiyi had to thoroughly search the commoners' part of the city before he found a light-haired middle-aged adult, who, despite displaying an air of artistic countenance, was gleefully tying up little kids with ropes in a place that appeared to be his home. Seeing this man made Baiyi feel delighted; he had finally found the only person whose character had deviated too much from the original.

     Overjoyed, Baiyi spiritedly approached the man from behind and placed his hands over the man's eyes. He proceeded to grip the man's head so hard that it exploded. After that, he chopped the corpse's hand off.

     He cleaned the corpse and cleared the ensuing bloodstains, sealed the victim's memories of him away through Hypnosis (as well as commanded them to lodge a report against the man to the police), and then sat on That One Famous Bridge in Fuyuki City with that severed hand in his lap as he contemplated on his next move.

     None of this followed the plot that Baiyi was familiar with. Other than the fact that the Holy Grail war was still going to happen, the fates of the characters had all been drastically altered, and an alternate development was to take place.

     "The question now is this: what kind of identity shall I assume to join the war this time?" Baiyi murmured as he transferred the three Command Spells to his gauntlet. Void Flames suddenly appeared and incinerated the chopped hand into ashes.

     "Oh, will you look at that? You can still use Void Energy… which means really bad news to everyone else who's gonna take part in this war, huh? It's gonna be a breeze for you!" The Archmage pointed out. "The problem is that one must assume the role of a Master to be eligible for the Holy Grail, or we would have just skipped all of this charade and snatched it from its place immediately…"

     "Oh, why am I complaining? This is great, too! Quick, make a summoning circle and summon your fated Heroic Spirit!" The Archmage changed his tone abruptly and urged excitedly. "Of course, I'll say that the best way to ensure a quality Heroic Spirit is to release me now so that I shall summon it for you."

     "Nope, not with that bad luck of yours. I don't wanna end up partnering with Darius the III," Baiyi rejected his teacher's offer politely but swiftly. Yet, to be honest… What should he even use to act as the medium to summon his Servant?In this case, a character who has played dead for so long, you all have probably forgotten that they exist — the Oracle WalkerIn Fate series lore (as well as in Chinese otaku community), if someone's "blackened", it means they are tainted by an external force to turn towards the orientation of evil.Tokiomo Tohsaka. A pretty important magus from the prestigious Tohsaka family.Magi Association, based in England, situated in the most British-reference of all British references: Big Ben.Kirei Kotomine, a priest with an effed-up mind. Appeared in Fate/ Stay Night and Zero.I can not ascertain the identity of this character from Nasuverse (lack of evidence, you know), but I have a suspicion Baiyi was referring to Kiritsugu Emiya.It's Irisvile von Einzbern.Illyasviel von EinsbernThe Three Founding Families are the three families who had created this Holy Grail War system: The Einzbern, the Matou, and the Tohsaka. The aforementioned Rin and Sakura are from the Tohsaka family, by the way.It's Zouken Matou, the old head of the Matou family, whose familiars are parasitic worms.Byakuya Matou, the elder son of Zouken Matou who was unloved and regarded as a failure because (1) he was not as magically-capable as his younger brother; (2) his son, Shinji, is completely devoid of the ability to do magic, which meant that the Matou lineage of magi ended at Shinji's generation.Spells that are used to command absolute obedience from their summoned Heroic SpiritsShinji Matou, the aforementioned son who cannot do magic at allThe aforementioned Einzbern family.This is Chloe von Einzbern. She's not from Fate/Stay Night but Fate/kaleid liner. She's a "twin existence" of the aforementioned Emiya Illya.This is "Berserker of Black" (there's nothing black about her, especially not physically). True name is Frankenstein and is actually from Fate/Apocrypha instead of Stay Night or kaleid liner.The man here is Kayleth while the woman is his fiancée, Sola-Ui… who fell in love with Lancer (his servant) instead of her supposed husband-to-be. They are from Fate/Zero.The aforementioned Lancer whom the woman had fell in love with instead of her own fiance.Unfortunately, this isn't enough to help me pinpoint who this character really is; but I do have a sneaky suspicion that it's Kirei Kotomine, an assassin-turns-teacher who is very, very into his teaching job.This psycho here is Ryuunosuke Uryuu, a serial killer who is aroused by gore and whatever, with a special liking to young women and kids. Appears in Fate/Zero.Fuyuki Bridge, famous for being the final stage between Archer and Rider during the Fourth Holy Grail WarA Berserker class from Fate/Grand Order, but you might need to google him up to see why Baiyi's quite reluctant to partner up with him (hint: it's likely a very shallow reason, like his appearance).

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     427 I“ll End This War My Own Way

      Summoning a Servant required a Catalyst — something that would help the summoner to summon the Heroic Spirit of their choice. The Archmage — who had long since gotten used to the mobile game version of the series — believed that one only needed enough Saint Quartz to summon any Heroic Spirit they wished for.

     Baiyi, who was not in this world of his own volition, felt stressed because he did not possess a Catalyst. Unimpressed, the Archmage said, "What is so hard about getting a Catalyst? Should it not be easy to get one? You had so many Catalysts back when you were on Earth, right?"

     "Huh?" Baiyi was perplexed.

     "Did you not use figurines, posters, doujins, limited edition cards, etc., as your Catalysts? If I remember correctly, you spent a month's worth of hard-earned money to purchase these Catalysts, yet you failed to summon the Heroic Spirit of your choice…" The Archmage said, and with a gloomy tone of voice, the First Walker continued, "Oh, my poor Child! Of all the things you inherited from me, my indomitable luck is not one of them!"

     Baiyi was speechless. 'Just what makes you think your luck at summoning is worth gloating about?!'

     "You know what, I'll just let this slide. Looking for a Catalyst is a lot more important than taking this bait," Baiyi said and leaped off the bridge was on.

     In another location, the prestigious family, who had taken great pains to observe those who would participate in the upcoming war, were worried about Baiyi, who seemed to have appeared out of nowhere.

     They had tried almost everything to track this mysterious outsider down, but they had failed. This new magus seemed to possess the ability to vanish whenever he wanted to; attempts to track him was akin to trying to track air. Although several masters were looking for the outsider, he had yet to be found. This made the man in the red tuxedo more stressed.

     "Who is this punk?! Why is he here? What does he want? He can't be some sort of Servant, can he? A Servants of the Assassin Class are good at throwing off their pursuers, and we have already summoned one for this war!"

     "What matters most is his objective. What does he want? Is he an observer sent from Clock Tower? Or, is he one the selected Masters and just happened to be late to our party?" The priest, who was beside the man in the red tuxedo, murmured to himself.

     "We already know who the seven Masters are! Wait… could he be seeking to replace one of us? Replace, you know, him?" The man in red tuxedo exclaimed as he smashed a stack of papers containing information of all seven masters onto the table. Information regarding the serial killer, whose head Baiyi squished to bits, was not included in any of the papers.

     Afterward, the gazes of the priest and the man in the red tuxedo shifted to the workaholic, whose expression made him seem as though he was screaming, "Why can't I ever pay off my debt?!"

     "If this mysterious outsider seeks to replace one of us, his target would probably be this man. A lowly lecturer from Clock Tower who joined the war without notifying his superior… This sod's magical potential is laughable, yet he had not bothered to make preparations for the war. In fact, since he arrived, he had been sleeping in his house; waking up seems like a drag for him! Oh, yea, if I were the outsider, I also would seek to remove someone who, most of the time, is half-dead," murmured the man in the red tuxedo. He turned to the priest and said, "Have the assassin wait for the outsider around that area. I bet our uninvited friend will be there shortly!"

     The man in the red tuxedo's assertion was not wrong; Baiyi did plan to steal a holy artifact from one of the Masters. The Fifth Walker also believed that the workaholic with the funny expression would be the easiest to target. This belief was something Baiyi, the priest, and the man in the red tuxedo all agreed on.

     On his way to the Workhalic's house, Baiyi encountered a thick fog that seemed to have appeared out of nowhere. As soon as the fog covered Baiyi, he could no longer see any pedestrians or cars. They had all vanished, leaving behind an area that was no different from a ghost town.

     "Jeez, what's this?" Baiyi wondered as he casually walked forward. Suddenly, he stopped and reached out to grab something unknown.

     A moment later, the fog around his hand dispersed, revealing a petite little girl with a scar on her face. Her clothes seemed way too little.

     "Grr! Put me down! Put me down so that I can disembowel you!" The little girl screamed as maliciously as she could.

     However, Baiyi, who had his hands around the little girl's neck, lifted even higher. This caused the girl to struggle even harder and scream louder. Suddenly, two small daggers appeared in her hands, and she swung them hard at Baiyi; however, because her arms were short, the daggers did not reach Baiyi.

     "Why is this thing here?!" Baiyi exclaimed helplessly. He began to swing his arm from side to side, causing the little girl to shriek in fear. Baiyi, however, ignored her cries and kept swinging his arm, and after a few seconds, the girl's eyes rolled to the back of her head; she had fainted.

     It was only then that Baiyi stopped. He cast a Binding spell on her, and continued on his journey, with the little girl swung over his shoulder.

     Back in the mansion, the priest's expression turned into one of shock, and he screamed, "My Assassin! She's… She's—".

     "She was killed?! But didn't we explicitly tell her to do nothing more than watch him from afar?" The man in the red tuxedo exclaimed frantically.

     With a sideways shake of his head, the priest replied, "No. Not dead. She has been captured…"

     Both men wore gloomy expressions, making them seem as though they had just seen a ghost in a mirror. Although assassins possess weak physical attributes, especially the Servant who they had sent out, their assassin was still a Servant! It should not have been possible for a human to defeat her single-handedly!

     In this case, however, things were even more ridiculous than a human killing a Servant by themselves; a human had actually captured a Servant, and Servants were spirits! Servants were intangible beings, possessing no flesh and blood, so, by logic, it should be impossible for one to capture them. However, if there was anything even more ridiculous than a human defeating a Servant by themselves, that would be a human capturing a Servant—because all Servants were spirits! However, the mysterious outsider managed to do this by utilizing a strange spell, which forcefully bound the Servant. Right before the little assassin was captured, she had informed her master, the Priest, of what had happened; after that, the energy connection he had with the assassin was abruptly cut off.

     The priest's Command Spells remained intact, though, which meant that the assassin was not yet dead. Even though he wasted two of his three Command Spells to try summoning her back to his side, it would not work. In the end, he had been forced to conclude that she had been captured violently somehow.

     The discovery had sent chills down the spines of the two men. Who could this mysterious outsider be? Forget that; what is this person? How is he able to use techniques that are completely unheard of?! Now that his assassin had been captured by the mysterious outsider, the overall state of the war had changed drastically before it had even begun.

     "No! I must summon my Servant right now! I can't wait for 'a better time'; our standing in this war gets shakier the longer we wait!" The man in the red tuxedo exclaimed with determination. He hurried towards a summoning circle that had been prepared earlier, with an ancient Holy Relic to be used as a Catalyst in his hands. He wasted no time and began to chant.

     When he finished his incantation, blinding white rays of light burst out of the summoning circle. The rays of light soon dispersed, leaving a figure exuding an air of ancient importance behind.

     "This is it, Kirei. Do you see? We will certainly win this war! Successfully summoning this Heroic Spirit is proof that, without a doubt, it is us who will prevail!" The man in the red tuxedo, whose eyes were fixed on the figure standing in the middle of the summoning circle, exclaimed joyfully.

     At the far end of the city, Baiyi could feel the sudden emanation of magical pulses. He looked in the direction he had sensed them and muttered, "Okay, what's up with this? Is someone honing their Magecraft at this hour? Man, gotta respect the mages of this world for their dedication!"

     That was all he had to say about the summoning of a Legendary Heroic Spirit. After making his remark, Baiyi went about his business, with the abducted assassin still in tow.

     Soon, walking down an empty street at night by himself began to bore Baiyi, so he pulled the girl from his shoulders and raised her to his eye level, after which he began to look at her more carefully.

     It was quite unexpected that the person who wished to disembowel him was only a cute loli. The longer he looked at her, the more he wanted to play with her. He soon raised a finger and began to poke her soft, puffed-up cheeks.

     The loli woke up almost instantly and bit down hard on the finger. A sound, "Ke-rack!", rang out, and the loli hurriedly released her aching teeth. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she looked close to bursting into tears.

     Baiyi began to swing the girl from side to side once more, as though he were a cowboy, and when he finally placed her down, she had fainted once again.

     "Yo, now this is what I called 'target tranquilized'!" Baiyi said as he continued poking the little assassin puffed-up cheeks whilst walking towards his destination.

     When Baiyi reached the workaholic's house, he pushed open the front door as though he owned the place. He walked directly to the room where the workaholic was sleeping. Baiyi found the person sleeping so soundly that anyone might mistake him for a corpse.

     Emboldened by how deeply the workaholic was sleeping, Baiyi rummaged through his suitcases without a modicum of discretion. Suddenly, Baiyi found himself unable to move; he had been bound by a barrier spell. The workaholic had awoken and was now glaring at Baiyi, "Who are you and why are you here? Also, put down the little girl!"

     Baiyi said nothing. Instead, he vanished from where he stood, and before the workaholic could react to this unsettling development, Baiyi had reappeared behind him like a ghost. Without hesitation, Baiyi used the side of his hand to strike the workaholic's neck.

     The workaholic toppled over, and Baiyi returned to the pile of suitcases and continued his search for the perfect Catalyst.

     A bellow of anger rang out from behind him, albeit through gritted teeth. "Grrr, that really hurt! You bastard… How are you able to get in and out of my Stone Sentinel Maze this easily?!"

     'Eh? He wasn't knocked out?' Baiyi instantly reappeared behind the workaholic and struck his neck once more.

     "Gwaah! You piece of unforgivable s***!" The workaholic shrieked in anguish. "Don't think you can knock me out with this crappy tactic! I say stop it!"

     'The hell? This ain't right,' Baiyi thought as he stared at the workaholic, who had his arms wrapped around his neck protectively. In a bid to ascertain his suspicion, Baiyi scanned the man with his psychic energy.

     "Oh, so this is why. You're not human, are you?" Baiyi concluded. "But, why are you, a Pseudo-Servant, already here, in a war that happened way before you made your debut? Oh… I get it. You are from the future and traveled back in time to stop this war, aren't you? So, what should I call you? Master Kongming?"

     Expressions of shock and horror appeared on the workaholic's face. With a single glance, the intruder had actually managed to discern his real identity, objectives, the identity of the Heroic Spirit possessing him, and the timeline he had come from. Just who could this person be? He had the face of an average joe, yet it had only taken him seconds to do something seemingly impossible!

     A sense of defeat overwhelmed the workaholic; he no longer possessed any desire to go against the mysterious intruder. Not only was he unable to defend himself against the intruder's hand-chop attacks, but his prized technique — Unreturning Army: Stone Sentinel Maze — too, was completely useless against the intruder. The power disparity between himself and this average joe was too terrifying.

     Could this man be that scum whose aim was to destroy all of humanity?!

     The workaholic did not think that his objective, to correct history, would have any connections to that scum's objective. Hence, his confusion grew, and he could not help but murmur, "Who are you? How do you know me?"

     "Bruh, do you know how much money I spent trying to summon you?" Baiyi, who had just pulled out something wrapped with a piece of rag, replied. He was unsure of what this object was, but from the way it had been wrapped, he guessed it would be some sort of Holy Relic. It was possible that this Pseudo Servant wished to summon a helper Heroic Spirit? After all, without a certain Chaotic Evil's help, this workaholic, by himself, could not possibly fight so many Servants at once. Thus, he might have stolen a Catalyst from the Clock Tower to get aid in his mission.

     Whatever the reason was, the item would surely help Baiyi now!

     Having encountered the character that he had used the most in his game, Baiyi decided to humor the workaholic and said, "Heaven has its mutations, and change its instruments from time to time. The supreme dignity comes, at last, to the person of virtue. It is the inevitable and immutable law. Can a glowworm in the parched stubble rival the glorious moon in the sky? If you will turn down your weapons and throw aside your armors and dutifully yield, you shall not lose your rank. The state will have tranquility and the people rejoice. Is that not a desirable consummation?"

     After that, Baiyi spread his arms wide in a gesture that suggested that the workaholic give up now.

     The workaholic only stared at him, nonplussed. As he knew Chinese, he understood the words that had been said to him; however, he had no idea why the weirdo in front of him had suddenly told him all this!

     "Fine, fine. What I'm trying to say is, you do you, okay? Return to your job as a teacher and work overtime; continue acting like a noob's clutch and reinforcement in the mobile game. You know, do you best to help other Heroic Spirits so that they can finally deal some real damage," Baiyi said, this time without mincing words.

     The workaholic was speechless. He certainly did not want to give up, but he could not fight this intruder.

     "Look, don't you worry about your mission, as this war will have a happy ending. Even your useless superior is not gonna die in this war, neither has his girl fled with his Servant, so there is nothing for you to worry about, is there?" Baiyi waved his hands impatiently, dismissing the workaholic the same way one would dismiss a kid. "Go on, go! You're about to become useless in the game, you know that? Methinks you had better take these last few opportunities to show off the best abilities and skills in your arsenal before a certain flower spirit joins the game's character roster! I even think she's coming soon…

     "Here's a final bit of advice: please, train harder when you return home. Do you know how awesome and brilliant the historical Kong Ming was? You're not even worth one-tenth of him, which is why you will lose to that flower spirit. Alright, shoo. Remember what I have said."

     The workaholic's body began to shimmer as it disintegrated into motes of light. Wearing a look of reluctance, the workaholic, who was moments away from dissipating completely, cried out, "Please, at least let me know your name!"

     "I am… middle-aged couple* through Hypnosis (while also helped in fixing their broken relationship), Baiyi compelled them to take a honeymoon out of the city while leaving the house for Baiyi to stay. For good measure, Baiyi compelled them to leave a large stack of money, as well as a few credit cards, too.

     Baiyi tossed the loli assassin aside and hurriedly dove into a room filled with video games — he had not played video games for thousands of years. After a few minutes of looking around, however, Baiyi smashed all the consoles in a fit of rage and cursed out loud, "Goddamned Nintendolts."

     Now that Baiyi had no video games to play, only the loli assassin could entertain him. He went out of the room and returned moments later with the assassin, after which he released the Binding spell he had placed on her.

     The moment the assassin woke up, she began to bawl, understanding that there was an unbridgeable gap in power between her and Baiyi. She looked really unwilling, but she knew better than to act unruly.

     "I'll get us some oranges. You stay here and don't move while I'm gone," Baiyi said and left the house, which was a bungalow. He had gone off to buy himself new gaming consoles.

     The little loli assassin obediently remained where Baiyi had left her, without moving a muscle, which was not due to a lack of trying. When she had tried to move earlier, she realized that the house had been fortified with a ton of unbreachable barriers.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates.Net

     .

     428 Baiyi“s Servant s

      At dawn the next day, Baiyi returned to the house and was pleased to see that little assassin had not moved from her spot. He had not expected her to be quite the docile cutie.

     He tossed a bag over to the girl and said, "I did not find any fresh oranges, so I opted for orange juice and orange-flavored candy. They are kinda the same, aren't they?"

     The loli assassin's face turned sour. Her gaze was not on the bag Baiyi had thrown at her, however, it was on his hands. One was holding up a large grocery bag filled with gaming consoles, which he had shoplifted, while the other was holding up another little girl by the scruff of her neck — the same manner by which a human would lift a kitty.

     This little girl was unconscious. She looked quite adorable and festive. The clothes she had on seemed like something Santa Claus would like. Colorful ribbons adorned her hair, and two little Christmas bells hung down both her ears; she had used them as earrings. The little assassin was upset to see that the little girl's eyes were whirling because she had fainted — evidence that the little girls had suffered the same fate the loli assassin had.

     How did Baiyi abduct the little girl, though? When he left the house, he headed over to a game shop, which he plundered. Afterward, he visited a convenience store, which he also plundered, albeit only stealing the orange-flavored snacks. Satisfied with his loot, Baiyi decided not to return to the workaholic's house so soon; after all, the night was long, and it was not prudent for a man to play with a loli so late at night. Hence, Baiyi hurried to a hotel where the president of a certain Mage Association was currently booked.

     Baiyi had already promised the workaholic that the upcoming Holy Grail war would have a happy ending, so he had to do his best to achieve this. The best way with which he could go about saving the workaholic's superior was to first steal his Command Spells; only then could he convince the man and his wife-to-be to go home.

     Baiyi's plan did not go as smoothly as he had thought it would, though. The president, true to his prestige as the leader of a large association of England-based magi, was adamant on putting up a fight, using a weapon which automatic defense and offense capabilities. This weapon was made using mercury. Unfortunately for the president, he did not get to use his weapon for long, for Baiyi had not wasted any time incinerating it with brilliant use of his Void Flames.

     At a loss for what to do, the president finally activated his Command spell, summoning his Servant to his side. The little girl dressed in a Santa Claus-like costume appeared beside the president. The president turned to the little girl and lambasted her, "Where have you been, young lady? You were supposed to be here defending your Master's!"

     "I'm so sorry, Master! I was out…watching the sea," the little girl replied, sporting a pitiful expression. She then directed a glare to Baiyi before pulling out a long spear, ready for a fight!

     This was the reconstructed scene in Baiyi's mind:

     Wild LOLI appeared! What will BAIYI do?

     [1] FIGHT [2] CAPTURE [3] BAG [4] RUN

     [2] CAPTURE has been selected.

     The wild LOLI had been captured!

     Wild LOLI is revolting against commands! What will BAIYI do?

     [1] BRIBE WITH FOOD [2] FEATHER DUSTER [3] SWING HER AROUND [4] PRPR

     [3] SWING HER AROUND has been selected.

     The wild LOLI is unconscious!

     Embarrassed that his Servant had been captured by the mysterious intruder right in front of him — the same person who had incinerated his mercury weapon — the president and his wife-to-be were demoralized. The wife-to-be had been already harassed by another man right in front of the president earlier — something Baiyi had no hand in. The couple quickly fled, leaving the city and returning to England. They had left behind the little girl dressed in the Santa-like costume behind with the mysterious assailant.

     Back at the workaholic's house, Baiyi tossed the Santa-like loli into the arms of the loli assassin.

     "Mm~ She's cute…" The loli assassin blurted softly, rubbing the Santa-like loli's cheeks gently as though the girl was a delicate, porcelain doll. The loli assassin wasted no time in pulling the unconscious Santa-like loli into a warm, tight hug, out of sympathy for the fate they had both suffered at Baiyi's hands.

     "Remember, play nice," Baiyi said and walked out of the room. He headed outside the workaholic's house, into the garden that surrounded the building. This was where he would perform his next task: summoning his own Servant. From the gaming experience Baiyi had garnered thus far, he knew that this was not the best hour to perform a summoning, but he went ahead anyway; he wanted to get it done as soon as possible, preferably before the sun was completely up.

     He drew a summoning circle on a plot of flat land, and then he threw the Holy Relic he had gotten from the workaholic to the center of the formation. After pondering for a bit, Baiyi decided to sprinkle a handful of peppermint-flavored candy into the summoning circle before he began chanting an incantation. .

     Baiyi did not take this summoning process serious, though, as it did not matter to him who his Servant was, neither did he care if the Servant was powerful enough. To him, this was just a standard protocol for the plot; with the amount of power he possessed, he did not need a Servant to help him win the war.

     He already understood why the Laws governing this universe were doing their all to expel him. Although this alternate Earth allowed the use of supernatural powers, which Baiyi's Earth doesn't, Baiyi's powers were off the charts, so it considered him a threat to the balance.

     In the meantime, his summoning ritual was going pretty good. Blinding rays of light surged out from the summoning circle, generating a torrent of sparks. However, there were no magical halos, scattering feathers, and lightning bolts to be seen. When the bright lights finally dimmed, a gorgeous maiden sporting violet hair walked out of the circle. She was wearing a purple one-piece robe, which had a Hellenic touch to it. The fabric used to make it was wispy, which made visible the maiden's supple skin.

     The maiden looked quite young — almost similar in age to the lolis Baiyi had abducted. She seemed demure, something that was further emphasized by the high ponytail her velvet hair had been tied into. She curtsied gently to Baiyi and spoke with a sweet, slightly high-pitched voice, saying, "I am your Servant, a Caster. Pleased to meet you."

     'Another loli? I initially thought that only the Assassin was like this! Even the Lancer and the Caster are young girls now… Does anyone think this particular Holy Grail War is a bit, well, effed up somewhere?'

     It was at this time that the Masters, who have been an eye out on everything related to the War, sensed a change at the workaholic's home. They immediately understood this to mean that the final Master had been chosen, and as all seven Masters had appeared, the Holy Grail War would begin!

     However, none of them realized the slight errors in their assumptions. Firstly, two of the seven Masters had already been booted out of the server, and the game had yet to start! Secondly, they had been too quick to conclude that they were in the know regarding everything to do with their competitors — the other Masters.

     Baiyi looked at his summoned Servant with joy. Although she was weak compared to him, she was moe, though! Although she was famous for being a little b***h in sheep's clothing, she was moe, though! When the maiden first laid eyes on her master, she had unenthusiastically given him a standard greeting, which, on closer examination, made the greeting seem insincere. She also seemed repulsed at the idea of getting along with her master, but, at least, she was still moe!

     "Um, should I call you Caster, Lily, Miss C, or is there some other name you would prefer?" Baiyi asked politely.

     "Whatever you please, Master. I'm happy just to be of service. Is there anything I can do for you?" The girl staidly asked.

     "Hmm... What can you do for me, though? I mean, I don't need you to heal me, increasing my HP; I don't need you to make me a sandwich; I don't even need you to fight as I'm pretty good at that myself… Uh-oh, I don't think there is anything that you can do," Baiyi replied, voicing his thoughts. "Oh, right! Well, I'm gonna go out soon and abduct Duvet. Once I bring her back here, you can do whatever you please!"

     "Huh?" The girl in purple dress was bewildered by the ramblings of her master. If she was not needed, why was she summoned? What did he mean by not needing her to aid him in battle? Did that not mean that she was only here to provide moe reactions? Furthermore, what the hell was a 'Duvet'? What could she possibly do with the thick bedding?!

     "I almost forgot to explain. Duvet is just what we call her; her scientific name is Saber," Baiyi said. "Okay, I'm off now. Ta-ta."

     With that, Baiyi vanished right in front of his Servant.

     A second later, Baiyi reappeared and hastily added, "This time, I really did forget to say something. There are two people in there, and I think you'll make a fine playmate for them. Take care of them while I'm gone, and don't you mess anything up. Okay, that's all. Bye!"

     This time, after he vanished, he did not reappear. The violet-haired Servant knew he had gone for good this time because, despite doing her best, she was unable to sense him anywhere.

     "What...What the…?" The violet-haired Servant, who was also known as The Witch of Betrayal, looked as though she had been betrayed. Her master had vanished before her eyes without chanting any incantations or giving off magical undulations! Just what kind of person had she been assigned to? Was he a legendary magus?

     With these questions in mind, the violet-haired girl walked into the house and spotted the two lolis already inside. They were just as adorable as she was, and she realized that these were the girls had master had told her about.

     The Santa-like loli had woken up the moment Baiyi completed his summoning ritual. Being grabbed, spun around in circles till she fainted, and subsequently abducted, had left the girl shaken. Although she had not gotten used to being a Servant, she was still a dignified Heroic Spirit and should not be treated any different from a Pokemon!

     When the Santa-like loli recalled how she had been spun around, nausea threatened to overwhelm her, and she covered her mouth with her hand to stop herself from hurling. The violet-haired girl rushed to her side and hurriedly asked, "Are you okay? Are you sick? You're not pregnant, are you?"

     When the Santa-like loli heard the last question, she burst into tears. The monster that kidnapped her had severed the Magical Path between herself and her original Master, making the kidnapper her new energy upkeep and provider. However, this new arrangement should have been restricted to the supply of magic through their Magical Path. Surely, while she was unconscious, he would not have attempted to give her upkeep by "direct replenishment"[1], right? In other words, she absolutely should not have been impregnated, right?

     "B-but I'm just a kid! I c-c-can't be a mother at this age!" Santa Loli sobbed.

     "It's alright, okay? You're not gonna be a mother alone! We'll find a way to escape from that demon and live peacefully with your baby, I promise. You, in turn, only need promise me that you won't consider aborting the baby, no matter what. If you do, I don't think I will be able to stop myself from killing you," the loli assassin said, trying to comfort the Santa-like loli, albeit in a disturbing manner.

     Shocked, the Santa-like loli instantly stopped crying. "R-really? You really will help me? B-but, how can we escape from him? He's so terrifying; I barely had any time to react before he captured me!"

     "There, there. You're fine now," the loli assassin cooed, pulling the Santa-like loli into a tight embrace. "Everyone has weak spots; it is there that you can jab your knife into without facing much resistance from your targets. I'm sure he, too, has one."

     The entire conversation left the violet-haired perplexed. What the heck had her master been up to before she was summoned? Where these girls not her master's Servants as well? How could an individual have three of the seven Servants? Wait, did these girls just say that they had been abducted? How did a human manage to abduct spirits?!

     More importantly, why had he not killed them yet? Would keeping them alive help him win the war?!

     Suddenly, the violet-haired girl recalled something else her master had said. He had told her that his next target would be a Saber-class Servant.

     'Okay, what twisted logic does this man run on?' Her mind had begun to race. 'He's acting like a hoarder who has a very disturbing fetish… But, he's really powerful. Surely a magus this powerful will be above perversion, right?[2]'

     What she did not know, however, was that her master, Baiyi, was only doing all these for fun. He had captured her and the other two because he found them cute. That was all, so in a way, his actions were actually pretty perverted.

     Nevertheless, the violet-haired girl was still loyal to her master, so with a sweet smile, she hugged the other lolis and said, "Hello, friends. Was it just me, or were you two just plotting against my Master~?"

     When the other two lolis saw the expanding violet aura surging from the violet-haired loli, they embraced each other and backed into a corner, their eyes quickly becoming teary. They looked ready to burst into tears.

     Baiyi, on the other hand, knew not how his Servant planned to deal with the other two lolis. He was currently taking a stroll through the city whilst trying to recall the route to a certain school. It was at this school that he had been able to capture Duvet in the past.

     Back when Baiyi had observed the family in the dojo, he discovered that neither Woes-Be-Me Father or the Hero of Justice were the strongest members of the family. The strongest members of the family were the beautiful wife and the little loli sitting beside her. Logically, their family would only pick their strongest member to participate in the war.

     This was Baiyi was crouched on the rooftop of a certain elementary school, waiting for the white-haired loli to step into his trap.

     However, when the white-haired loli finally arrived at the school, skipping happily, Baiyi was surprised to discover that there were no Command Spells on the back of her hand. As one who did not have Command Spells could not be a Master, the white-haired loli would not be the one to summon Saber.

     Baiyi hesitated for a while. The white-haired loli was adorable, but she already had a loving family waiting for her back home. Hence, he really did not have to abduct her. He was not a human trafficker, was he?

     Baiyi decided to go after go after the beautiful instead, who was grocery shopping at a supermarket — something a normal housewife would do. The beautiful wife held up a list of items and ticked the items she would use to make dinner. After spending a few moments watching her smile in content and happiness, Baiyi's gaze shifted to the back of her hand. She was not a master either.

     "Well, well. I was wrong two out of two times. Who would have known that this part would be in line with the original story," Baiyi said in the Void and waited for his own teacher to respond.

     The response he expected never came. Puzzled, Baiyi's consciousness poked the Archmage, and he realized that the First Walker was murmuring to himself.

     "How… Why?! Why were all of the characters he met golden class? Could it be… Could it be that my student's luck has eclipsed mine?! Doesn't that just mean that he has surpassed his teacher in every aspect?! Goddamned it; how do you expect him to still respect me now?!"

     'This geezer really has lost it. I'll just ignore him.'

     Having made two wrong guesses already, Baiyi hurried back to the family's dojo and observed the Woes-Be-Me Father, who was sitting in the sunlight in a position that made seem like a dead fish being dried. When Baiyi realized that this man was not a Master either, he finally realized that the family had decided to place the burden of war on their eldest son.

     "Suits me just fine. You're the protagonist, the source of all Nuclear Wars[3], and the king of the Lore, aren't you? So, it's time that I pay the MC a visit."

     At that moment, the Hero of Justice, the eldest son, was studying at school, oblivious to the fact that he was being targeted by a force of True Black Evil. A strange aura descended on his class, and all his classmate and his teacher immediately toppled forward, like stalks of wheat blown over by heavy winds.

     The Hero of Justice was only one still conscious, at this point.

     Suddenly, the classroom door was kicked open, and a beautiful girl with raven-black hair frantically ran in and cried, "Our school has been covered by a strange barrier! Stay alert!"

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates(dot)Net

     .

     429 Baiyi“s Great Plan

      Barely moments after the girl screamed out a warning, a palm appeared out of nowhere and struck her neck, knocking out her instantly. The girl toppled forward, leaving behind an average faced man standing behind her.

     The mysterious intruder glanced at the Hero of Justice and demanded, "Summon your little Servant right this instant, or I'll kill your teachers and classmates!"

     As a protagonist and a hero in the pursuit of justice, the young man would, naturally, never let that to happen. He screamed "Noooo!" at the top of his lungs — a protocol many protagonists followed — and a stunningly beautiful girl in a white dress and black socks appeared in between the hero and the average-faced man. The beauty, who was as fair as an angel, gripped the hilt of her long sword and pulled it out. Its golden blade emitted a chilling glint as the beauty assumed an attack stance. "Do not be afraid, Master. I may not be used to my duties as a Servant, but I shall— Huh? What is this? W-wait, whaaaaaaaaaa—"

     It was not unexpected that this Servant, who was not used to her duties, had not even mastered the act of completing her proclamations. She had been swiftly captured by Baiyi, who had used his 'Noble Phantasm', which involved him spinning his targets until they lose consciousness.

     "Tsk! I came here expecting Duvet, and this is who I got? This isn't a Duvet; it's a Blanket! Does no one really plan on talking about the fact the Servants I have come across, thus far, are either loli versions of their original selves or outright lolis? Has not a single one of you reached Stage Four of your evolution?" Baiyi mumbled, examining his newest abductee. Without further ado, he hoisted her up onto his shoulder and turned to leave.

     "Stop!" The Hero of Justice shrieked, "Put that girl down!"

     Baiyi stopped and glanced back at the young man. However, how he did this was eerie; only his head made a shocking 180-degree turn — something only Mr. Owl had done in the past.

     The Hero of Justice gasped before stuttering, "Y—y-your head! Wh-what kind of a f-f-f-freak are you?!"

     "Damn it; my armor has gotten a bit loose," Baiyi mumbled and adjusted his helmet, after which he turned around. "Where was I? Oh, right; no offense, but you can't make it. Your magical energy is inferior; you can't even supply enough energy upkeep to your own Servant via normal means, so you resort to the heavy-handed method of 'direct replenishing'. Think about the aversive effects it will bring to your health! Therefore, you should just let me take care of her."

     "No, you freak! Let—her—go!" The Hero of Justice bellowed. He grabbed a sheet of paper on the desk in front of him and rolled it till it had taken the shape of a baton. The hero then used his Mageraft on the paper baton, making it as hard as a steel pipe. Only then did he lunge at Baiyi in fury.

     However, before the Hero of Justice could swing his weapon, Baiyi's fist had made contact with his nose, sending him flying backward.

     "D-damn it… I could not even perceive… his movements!" The Hero of Justice held his broken and bleeding nose with one hand, using the other to prop himself back to his feet. The gaze he now directed contained a hint of fear.

     "You're indeed very strong… Stronger than anyone I've ever met. Are you even human?"

     "Nah; I'm a Servant," Baiyi indifferently replied. "A Servant brought to this world for the glorious purpose of ending this war. You may call me by my class name: Teacher."

     With that, Baiyi and Blanket, who was still unconscious, vanished into thin air.

     "Teacher, huh? I had no idea…that such a Servant class existed in this war," the Hero of Justice murmured to himself.

     Before he could gather his thoughts, however, his fatigued knees gave way, and he slumped to the ground. When the Hero of Justice's bleary eyes fell on his unconscious classmates, the young man hurriedly got to his feet and rushed over to them. Fortunately, they all seemed to be asleep. Some of them were even drooling, and puddles of saliva had formed underneath their lips.

     'Teacher — the incredibly professional Servant class, knew not to harm students on a whim!'

     With the unconscious Blanket in tow, Baiyi returned to workaholic's house. He walked in to find the three girls sitting in the living room, eating confectionary in a manner that made resemble three adorable critters [1]. When the girls saw Baiyi come in, the violet-haired girl, his Servant, quickly stuffed the rest of her cake into her mouth. "S-sorry, Master," she said sheepishly through a mouth filled with cake, "I got a b-bit curious about the taste of this thing, so I, um…"

     This reminded Baiyi of a time that he caught a young Mia sneakily eating cake when she thought he was not around. It is in the same manner that the Servant had acted when he caught her red-handed.

     The memory caused his expression to soften considerably. Out of his old habit, he patted the violet-haired girl's hair and calmly said, "It's alright. Take your time. I bought them[2] for you all to enjoy."

     He passed a new bag of snacks to his violet-haired Servant. "Here, I bought this just now. When I thought of you lassies at home, I could not help buying it."

     The assassin loli and Santa-like loli exchanged confusion-filled glances. Why was this demon, who had caused them so much terror, acting so kindly? Why were the confectionaries, which they had stuffed their pockets with, so delicious? Buying them candy, cakes, and cookies... Was all this a ruse to gain their trust?

     These slightly positive thoughts soon vanished from their minds, as Baiyi shoved Blanket, the new abductee, at them.

     "Keep an eye on this girl, Blanket, for me; don't let her run off on her own. She's a hard head, so you might need to prepare for a little trouble."

     "Is she the Saber-class Servant?" The violet-haired girl asked as she hugged Blanket. "She's so beautiful! What's her name?"

     "Probably something like 'Pendragon' or whatever, but I think Lily would suit her just fine," Baiyi replied.

     "Oh! She's called Lily? That's my name too!" The violet-haired girl grinned. She then pointed at the Santa-like loli and said, "Her name is also Lily."

     "That is not true! My name is Santa!" The Santa-like loli refuted.

     "Alright, alright. Take it easy, and converse more cordially. Make sure your words do not turn explicit; we're tiptoeing on the line of copyright infringement here," Baiyi said and turned around, ready to head out on his next mission.

     "Are you leaving already, Master?" The violet-haired girl called out, prompting Baiyi to stop. "What do you plan to do now? I really want to help!"

     "My plan? Simple: I want to end this war, without you little whippersnappers tainting your hands with the blood of each another."

     After Baiyi had said that, he disappeared.

     The girls sank into a contemplative silence. From the onset, each girl knew that the others were also Servants like themselves, summoned by their respective Masters to kill each other, till only one remained in this Holy Grain war. However, after the short time they had spent with each other, the girls had come to realize that they were not so different from each other. This made them unable to reign in their shock at the cruelty of the missions their respective masters had intended for them.

     "Do you think… Do you really think this big meanie will be able to pull that off?" The Santa-like loli, who had decided to call herself 'Santa', asked in a low voice as she inched closer to the loli assassin, her new friend, who she seemed scared of losing. Once the two were huddled together, they looked up at the violet-haired girl. They knew that this girl did not share the opinion they had of Baiyi, but they still considered her friendly and endearing.

     "The experience I've had with magic makes me see that goal as nothing but a pipedream, but it possible that this limitation applies to everyone but him," the violet-haired girl replied. "Master is the strongest person I've ever met, so maybe…"

     "If he does pull this off, should we still consider a bad guy?" 'Santa' asked in a low voice, and her friend, the loli assassin, remained silent as she had no answers.

     Baiyi, on the other hand, had no idea that the girls he had abducted were beginning to see him in a new light. Although he would have preferred to stay back and play with them, there were important matters that he had to attend to.

     What he had said to his Servant before leaving the house was not an attempt at showing off; he meant it.

     As his thoughts shifted to the Holy Grail — the power source he intended to charge the War God's Sword with — he began to think about the magic behind its construction. The ability to bring a 'wish machine' like the Holy Grail to reality reminded Baiyi of a certain magic called "Spiritual Manifestation". This was something that the Voidwalkers' universe lacked, and no research has been conducted on such a thing. From the looks of it, this magic might be vital to the freedom of those trapped in the Void.

     After all, the true motive behind the Holy Grail wars was the opening of a portal into the Vortex of Radix. Although the manner with which Radix presided over this universe differed from the way the Laws governed the Voidwalkers' universe, Spiritual Manifestation — which had been created, tried, and tested by the magi in this universe — served as an inspiration with which one could use to tackle the conundrum the Voidwalkers faced in their universe.

     Baiyi also believed that another form of magic in this world, 'Parallel World Interception', could end up perfectly countering the Grandruler of Forgiveness's Law-altering power.

     It had already dawned on Baiyi that his arrival in this universe would benefit him greatly. Aside from the enjoyment that he got from kidnapping lolis — and the fact that the powers of everyone in this world combined did not hold a candle to his — the amount of knowledge that a perceptive and scholarly sorcerer could obtain from the systems in this world would be greatly rewarding.

     Had the War God's sword, as the Oracle Walker had put it, sent here at random, or did it seize the opportunity to take Baiyi somewhere that would prove helpful towards his long-term goal?

     When Baiyi's thoughts shifted to the decisions the War God had made in the past, he began to consider the possibility that his arrival in this world was another one of the War God's schemes. The deity had sent Baiyi off to Duat to face off against the Grandruler without warning him about the latter's powers, and this had caused Baiyi to end up here. There were many things here that could benefit Baiyi, and once he returned, they would enable him to lay a smackdown on the Grandruler. Once he was done, he could then reclaim the War God's lost Law Fragment.

     Although Baiyi considered the War God a "dumb god who just won't shut up", his arrival on this world would mark the second time he had fallen for the War God's schemes — something that had taken him a while to realize. This did not make Baiyi feel bitter, though; on the contrary, he approved of being used like this, seeing as this instance had benefitted him greatly.

     Was his deity friend, the War God, who he considered a dumb and biased nag, actually someone that utilized every opportunity to dote on his messenger?

     This was not the best time for Baiyi to think about these things, though; all he had to was wait for the truth to reveal itself. Right now, he planned to abduct all the Servants that could be summoned in this war, thereby stopping them from killing each other — something that would sabotage his plan with dominoes effect. Only then would he head to a certain castle, which was located on a mountain, to pilfer information on the creation of the Holy Grail.

     If Baiyi had some time after that, he would proceed to London and see if he could steal some information on the Parallel World Interception.

     To accomplish all these in just seven days, Baiyi had to move as fast as possible. He was currently hurrying over to the family that was famous for their fascination with worms. It was at their abode that he found the Rider-class Servant — an adorable loli who had a delicate face and long, disheveled purple hair. She had on a pair of white silk socks, with a questionable collar around her neck. When Baiyi found her, she had just woken up from her sleep, kneeling on her bed groggily while rubbing her eyes. It was as though she was waiting for someone to play with her. Baiyi considered her really moe and definitely worthy of being licked [3]. Now, this was the sort of girl that would grow up to become a clever and proactive 'big sister-like woman' with a little bit of a fetish.

     Without standing on ceremony, Baiyi grabbed the girl and swung her around till she fell unconscious. He hurried back to the workaholic's house and dropped the girl off with the others he had kidnapped earlier.

     When Baiyi put down the unconscious Rider-class Servant, he realized that Blanket had finally woken up. She was one of the most famous characters in her universe, and Baiyi knew all too well about her attitude. Although the current her had yet to experience betrayals and her kingdom in ruins — which should make the current her less distrustful and aggressive — she still behaved aggressively. This meant that the distrustful and aggressive nature was something she also had as a kid. Hence, Baiyi greatly limited his energy upkeep to her, preventing her from gaining enough strength to change into her armor or lift her golden sword..

     Powerless, Blanket could only sit on the floor alternately. Her eyes shifted from the other girls, who were dining on confectionary, to Baiyi, who she glared daggers at.

     When Santa and the loli assassin saw the new girl that Baiyi brought in, they quickly licked the butter off their hands and ran towards him. "Don't throw her at us! We'll just take her from your arms!"

     When the girls gently took the new abductee from Baiyi's hands, the Fifth Walker said, "Take care of her, mmkay? Also, please share some of those snacks with your friends!" Suddenly, he pointed at Blanket and said, "Don't be fooled by her scowls. She loses herself in the face of food. She could even down a few bowls of rice in one sitting."

     "You asinine knave! Is this how you treat your prisoner? I am a king; is this how you treat royalty?! Truly rebarbative! An uncouth ruffian! This is a display of savagery on the highest ord—oww oww!" Before Blanket could complete her tirade of abuse, Baiyi fired an ice pellet at her forehead.

     "Could you be a bit more grateful? Do you have the slightest idea what captors other than myself would have done to you? I did not even touch you anywhere inappropriate, which is really pretty 'couth' and 'civilized' of me," Baiyi said.

     He then turned his attention to his violet-haired Servant and said, "I'm surprised you did not do anything nasty to her (Blanket) while I was gone! I thought you would have changed her clothes into a white evening gown and tied her up shamefully and suggestively [4]."

     The violet-haired servant's expression of confusion was her only reply.

     "Never mind. You shouldn't learn something like that at a young age."

     After that, Baiyi vanished once more, leaving behind Blanket, who was faced with a dilemma: retain her pride, or succumb to the temptations of those sweet cookies.

     Baiyi only had the Berserker-class and Archer-class Servants left to capture. These two classes were more unique than the other classes he had captured thus far. They were famous for the large collection of terrifyingly strong Heroic Spirits in their possession. They were nothing like the Saber-class and Lancer-class Servants, Blanket and Duvet, whose units were weak. Hence, Baiyi had to take these last two attempts more seriously than he did the rest.

     The abnormal changes that had occurred to the Servants had not escaped Baiyi's notice, though. Thus far, every Servant he had come across was not any more threatening than a porcelain doll. Baiyi had spotted the Berserker when he was taking a tour of the city; she now wears a bridal dress and has a horn protruding out of her head.

     Baiyi reckoned that she would be easier to target than the Archer-class Servant. However, Baiyi decided to first visit the castle, where he believed he could obtain information on the Holy Grail's construction.

     When he got to the castle, he realized that defenses had been set around it. It became apparent that the family who lived in the castle had gotten news of the 'Servant-napping' cases from the other Masters. The moment Baiyi stepped into the castle's grounds, a storm erupted above him and warmly welcomed him with bolts of green lightning.

     "Ha! You're dead meat, stranger! Ground into ashes by my Berserker's Noble Phantasm already, I bet!" A dark-skinned loli, the Master residing in the castle, exclaimed confidently.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates(dot)Net

     .

     430 Five Days Since Arrival

      The moment Baiyi stepped onto the castle's grounds, the dark-skinned loli controlled her Berserker to use its Noble Phantasm to dole out a swift, lethal attack at him. The dark-skinned loli watched with glee as the bolts of green lightning destroyed the intruder's body before converging into a gigantic pillar of blinding light. This was the final stroke of her Berserker's Noble Phantasm.

     "Ha!" The dark-skinned loli exclaimed haughtily. "Who called him a 'powerful and mysterious' magician? Faced with the power of my Berserker, all he could do was die! Victory in this Holy Grail war is ours, without a doubt!"

     Out of habit, the dark-skinned loli spread her arms open to hug her Servant, but when her arms were inches away from the skin of the Servant, the dark-skinned loli lept backward. She looked as though she had just received a mild electric shock even without skin contact.

     "Gah, it burns!" The dark-skinned loli yelled.

     "If we cool her down first, your fingers won't burn on contact with her," a voice helpfully said.

     "Ho, that's smart! I'll go get us some snow!" The dark-skinned loli's ears perked up, and she began to run in another direction; however, she froze after a few steps and turned around mechanically.

     Her gaze fell on a bizarre-looking suit of armor, and out of the corner of her eye, she spotted her 'mighty' Berserker standing within a large chunk of ice. The suit of armor waved at her, and a smile broke out on its face mask as it said, "Hi."

      The dark-skinned loli had fallen into stunned silence.

     "Tell me everything you know about the Holy Grail, including the method used to construct it, the magical system behind its operation, and how it brings the unreal to reality," Baiyi asked directly. The dark-skinned loli was levitated into the air; at a time unknown, Baiyi had bound her with a Binding Spell, and soon, her eye was level with his. The Binding spell that Baiyi had used on the dark-skinned loli was a special one; every time she struggled, a wave of pleasure would assault her body. Hence, after struggling for a bit, the dark-skinned loli was completely red.

     However, she remained unyielding. In answer to Baiyi's question, she spat at him. "Ptui!"

     "A tightlipped little girl you are, huh? I guess tearing down your beloved Berserker, piece by piece, would be the most effective way to convince you," Baiyi replied. He punctured the chunk of ice and grabbed the Berserker's arm, and with a hard yank, he pulled it straight out of her shoulder.

     The dark-skinned loli's face darkened as despair overwhelmed her. She knew that spirits could use their magic to recover from all forms of injury, but she could not bear to watch the Berserker, her only friend, get tortured this way. The stranger placed the arm back at the hole on the Berserker's shoulder, and when the arm fused back into the shoulder, he yanked it off again. He did this over and over again, and the little girl could only watch.

     Soon, the dark-skinned loli gave in and told him what he wanted to know — the directions to a secret chamber in the castle, where centuries worth of knowledge was stored.

     When Baiyi reattached the Berserker's arm, he said in admiration, "Man, this is a pretty slick marionette. Look how effortless it was to detach and reattach its body parts…"

     This was when the dark-skinned loli realized that the Berserker was technically an for visiting.

     "Do you swear that THAT is the source of the big meanie's power?" Santa, who was standing in front of a cabinet much taller than her, asked whilst staring at a feather duster atop the cabinet. It was this feather duster that Baiyi had used to 'educate the loli assassin. After that, he saw no more use for it and placed it up there.

     The assassin loli, on the other hand, was now obsessed with that object that had brought her so much pain, and she had decided that it was a very powerful weapon.

     "Believe me, that weapon deals a lot of damage when it strikes the body!" The loli assassin whispered. "But if we manage to steal it from him, we'll have the power to fight him!"

     "That cabinet is very tall, though, and we are very short; how are we going to get it? We barely have enough magical energy to move around, let alone use our Noble Phantasm," The purple-haired loli, acting as the current Rider-class Servant, asked quietly.

     She had introduced herself to the others as Anna. Although she had joined them to feast on the confectionaries, she did not participate much in the girls' discussion. The moment the girls decided to enact their escape plan, she volunteered to help.

     "If that tall person in the white dress had agreed to help us, then this would not a problem!" The loli assassin muttered, rubbing her chin thoughtfully. Suddenly, a lightbulb went off in her head, and she said, "I know! Let's make a human tower!"

     The girls moved immediately. Santa, who had more brawn than the others, was the base of the human ladder; the shy Anna formed the middle section, and the top of the ladder was the loli assassin.

     Unfortunately, the cabinet was still taller than their combined height. Even with her toes strained, the loli assassin found herself barely touching the feather duster.

     "J-Jack? P-please hurry, I can't hold this for much longer," Santa said quietly.

     "You can do it! Hold on a little longer; I just need a little… more…" The loli assassin stood on her toes whilst raising her tiny hand as high as she could, trying to reach the feather duster.

     Anna was the first to lose her strength. "I-I can't do it anymore!" Her knees gave way, and she fell backward. The loli assassin also lost her footing and fell. Both girls crashed into Santa, and the cabinet soon followed after them.

     Ke-rash!

     "Oww! Ahh!"

     There was a flurry of steps as Baiyi shot down the stairs. Upon seeing the three girls knotted together, he asked, "What are you girls even doing?"

     Anna was the first to recompose herself. She instantly grabbed onto the fallen feather duster and pointed it at Baiyi, growling, "Big Meanie! Your weapon is no longer with you—you can't control us now! Release us at once!"

     Baiyi was so amused that he said nothing. Instead, he pulled out two more feather dusters from his storage pouch and wielded each on his hand before brandishing them like swords. "What was that?" He asked loudly. "What did you say? Louder please!"

     He started walking towards the girls slowly. The girls, in return, burst into tears, thinking that he was really going to kill them.

     Unexpectantly, though, he merely bent down towards them and poked on their puffy cheeks. "I'm doing my best to find a way to end this world without having you girls pit against each other, you understand? I'm too busy to play games with you," Baiyi said gently. "Now, can I expect you girls to be a bit more understanding so that I can do my work in peace? Or do you girls really long to kill each other in the Holy Grail War?"

     The three lolis gave a quick glance at each other before hanging their heads.

     "Alright, now go play," Baiyi said, ruffling their hair before starting back up to the stairs.

     "Aww… Big Meanies is so… nice! B-but that's not how he acted when he caught me—he was horrible back then! I'm so confused…" Santa was the first to break the silence after he left.

     "I heard from Black Chloe that even when he was capturing her, he did not kill anyone either. All he did was taking the books with him. In fact, I think he didn't kill anyone when he caught me too," Anna added sheepishly.

     The loli assassin, who was the first to be captured and the only one who had ever tasted the power of feather duster, lowered her head silently.

     Just like that, the lolis stopped trying to escape, which relieved quite a deal of troubles off Baiyi's shoulders enough to focus more on his research. Sometimes, he would go out and buy more snacks and even little girls' favorite plush toys home, treating these little trips as his breaks.

     He wanted to play these little girls, but time was running out fast, and the knowledge concerning the Holy Grail was a larger academic endeavor than he had expected.

     Fortunately, the captives seemed to be at peace with her new lifestyle by now, especially since instead of thinking of ways to kill more effectively or their fate in the Holy Grail War, they could just play, eat and sleep however they wanted as if they were a rich woman's pet piglets. Well, it was not exactly a bad way to live, was it?

     Sometimes, and quite understandably, the girls wished they could go out of the house since staying at home all the time could be pretty dull.

     There was also an arguably minor yet a bit upsetting issue too — Black Chloe was quite a little pervert. With the excuse that she knew everything the most just by being an Einzbern, she kept trying to give every girl a kiss on the lips. For that, Baiyi had given her quite a few painful lessons.

     Baiyi finally made some headway in his research by the fifth day since he arrived. He gleefully went downstairs to announce the good news to the girls only to find Black Chloe pressing Blanket on the edge of the couch, her hands caressing the latter as her lips closed in...

     "Aah oww!"

     The dark-skinned loli rubbed her forehead — which had just been assaulted by an ice pellet — with her hands as she scowled at Baiyi, "You ground me here in this house and now you keep stopping me from having fun? What do you want for me?"

     "I would like you to play something more holistic, like them," Baiyi said as he pointed at Santa and Anna immersing in video games. "Look at that! Now that's holistic love!" [3]

     He had barely finished his sentence when he suddenly felt that something had attacked his home. Telling the lolis to stay safely within the house, he bolted out of the door — in time to see the Hero of Justice, his Woes-Be-Me pops, his stepmom, stepsister, and two of his classmates who each shared a complicated relationship with himself.

     They were standing right at the gate to the workaholic's house with daggers in their eyes.A quick refresher: This Berserker's True Name is the Frankenstein Monster…'Nuff said.There is an alt form of this Berserker of Black where she dons a swimsuit. Perhaps this version of her actually have more words than grunts?The Einzbern family are very fond of artificial humans. Their maids are capable of acting as protectors and guards because they are magical androids (in a sense).A period of time on Nasuverse's Earth when "the laws are not based on Physics but based on Mystery".As one of the most ancient magi family and the inventor of the Holy Grail System, an Einzbern would of course be the most knowledgeable.Black Chloe, in her own story, once replenished someone's magical energy through a kiss.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates.Net

     .

     431 Why Don“t You Go Home With Me?

      "Give me back my Saber!" The Hero of Justice bellowed furiously.

     This reaction cracked Baiyi up a little. With a smile, he directly asked, "How do you expect to win without the help of a Servant? Do you really think I won't kill you?"

     "Hmph! There's something you don't know about our Emiya family; we are filled with heroes!" The Hero of Justice cried.

     He cast his jacket aside and activated his Bounded Field, turning the area around Baiyi into "Noble Phantasm". It seemed incredibly deadly, but if one closely examined Baiyi's ripples, they would realize that he was pelting them with woks, pails, buckets, bowls, plates, blankets, bedding, feather dusters, chalks — things that could be found at a hardware store and bookshop, not weapons like swords and spears.

     These were the household items that Baiyi had kept in his storage pouch for years, using for his day-to-day activities. This spectacle was nothing more than a trick Baiyi came up with. In reality, Baiyi had hidden his storage pouch behind a golden shroud made using light and illusion magic.

     In reality, Baiyi only had three weapons: the Saint Quartz Staff, the War God's sword, and the Book of Servitude. The Saint Quartz staff was nothing more than an oily green staff — thanks to the Lich Walker — and the War God's sword, which had no power, was worth no more than a stick. The only useful weapon he had was the Book of Servitude; using it for these people would be too cruel of him.

     Although this "Noble Phantasm" was just a trick and waste of time, Baiyi was still okay doing it. He had finally gotten the chance to visit Earth, albeit an alternate one; what kind of father would he be if he did not bring souvenirs back for his kids at home? Now that he had emptied his storage pouch, he could fill it up with things he intended to take back home!

     What should he take home, though? Baiyi wanted something simple, so he decided to buy a pack of 40cm butterfly-wing Night Safe sanitary pad. This item, which would be regarded as a luxury in the world of the Voidwalkers, should definitely delight the girls. [1]

     Baiyi was just considering whether or not to rob a supermarket when the man in the red tuxedo finally made his appearance.

     He was, without a doubt, Baiyi's final enemy — the Master of the Archer-class Servant!

     "Hmph, Teacher-class Servant? All I see is a clown performing at a circus!" The man in the red tuxedo sneered when he saw the ground littered with household items. "Before my Archer, you're nothing!"

     The man dropped down to his knees and said, "O great Archer, punish this person by ushering in his demise!"

     Baiyi tensed up. 'This is it — the Servant-class with the highest number of ridiculously overpowered units!

     This was not the only reason why Baiyi was alert. This alternate Earth possessed its own will called Gaia, which uses a metaphysical force called Deterrent Force to protect itself. As a being with more individual power than any other entity in this world, Baiyi was, without a doubt, considered a planetary-level threat; hence, in order to preserve its inhabitants, it was certain that Gaia would aid the man in the red tuxedo summon the mightiest Archer-class Servant, which would be a perfect opponent for Baiyi!

     If Baiyi were to make the summoned Archer-class Servant, who had a great number of fans, look bad, he would be inciting the ire of something even more terrifying than the will of this Earth. [2]

     Baiyi's mind was racing when a faint ripple appeared in the air, and a figure appeared out of nowhere, just where the ripple had been moments ago. This figure had a haughty smile on its face. Just as Baiyi's mind was racing, the air started to ripple very faintly before a figure gradually

     The figure was not the shiny, golden-plate gay king! It was a beautiful little girl in a white dress. She was holding onto a bow!

     'This is the best opponent this so-called "Deterrent Force of Gaia" could come up with? Did this supposedly canonical rule become useless because everyone forgot about its existence?'

     "Ohhh! It's my Big Sister!" Little Anna, who was trying hard to hold on to the top of the wall, cried out. She moved about so passionately that Santa, who was once again carrying her friend, exclaimed, "Ouch oww oww! D-don't prance around! I'm gonna.. I'm gonna f-f-faaaaaalllll!"

     Her knees gave away, and both girls she crashed onto the grass. When they hit the ground, both girls rolled down the grass, akin to two cubs playing with each other.

     "Aha! Is Big Meanie finally going to fight the strongest Archer-class Servant ever? Oh yes!" The dark-skinned loli got very excited and pulled her Berserker to the wall distancing themselves from the area. The loli then climbed atop the Berserker's shoulders, ready to watch the big showdown.

     When Blanket and the loli assassin heard this, they, too, rushed towards the wall and stood on their tiptoes, trying to look over it. They were discussing loudly about how epic the battle would be when Baiyi walked out the door. In his hand was the Archer-class Servant, who was already unconscious.

     The dark-skinned loli turned pale. "B-but my intel states… my intel states that the Archer-class Servant is the strongest one of us! She's truly as the legends make her out to be, a true goddess! There was no way she could have been so easily..."

     "Big~ Sister~!" Before the dark-skinned loli could finish, Anna lunged forward and grabbed the loli Archer-class Servant, who was close to her in age, from Baiyi's hands.

     Baiyi, on the other hand, was still stunned. He had been this way since the Archer-class made her appearance. He found himself questioning the level of this Earth's intelligence, seeing as it decided to sic a loli on the overpower Baiyi, who was a planetary-level threat.

     The loli Archer-class Servant had only her cuteness going for her. However, this same cuteness was something Baiyi could easily ignore, thus making it worthless.

     The girls back on the Voidwalker's world knew this as well.

     "Alright, girls, come over. There is something important I would like to talk about," Baiyi announced, looking at the little girls. 'This Holy Grail War is really wack,' He thought to himself. 'Not only did the timeline and events change, but the Servants also do not possess sufficient battle prowess. They are just cute.

     'I didn't join a war; I joined an item-collecting game.'

     "We may have spent a pretty short amount of time together, but I think it's been a delightful experience. Wouldn't you agree? After a few days of study, I am proud to announce that I completely understand everything behind the Holy Grail and its construction, which was enough for me to end the war in my way. I can assure you all that you will return to the Throne of Heroes without harm. The only regret I have is the fact that no one would be able to make a wish," Baiyi said. "So, I was thinking… maybe you should tell me your dreams, and I'll see if I can make them come true."

     The girl who had the most animosity towards Baiyi, Blanket, spoke first. Her dream, which she had solemnly declared, was to become more mature. It was an easy dream to make come true. Baiyi beckoned her over with a wave of his hand, and when she was close enough, he headbutted her. The moment his forehead made contact with hers, he used Memory Exchange to share a bit of his life experience with her.

     As she was a spirit, it was understandable that such an unsophisticated method like this worked.

     "Urgh, my head! So many memories are in my head! Wait, what are these? The most auspicious time of a day to summon a character? How to summon the character you desire when the special summoning banners first came out? How to speedrun Chapter 7? What are — wait... There's more," Blanket exclaimed. "Yes, there's… this," Blanket muttered and placed a finger on her forehead. Blanket's eyes turned glassy for a moment.

     A short while later, she murmured, "Is this my fate? Is this the fate of my country?"

     "It's cruel, I'll admit. However, you'll end up much wiser after experiencing it; believe me," Baiyi replied..

     Blanket was silent for a while before bowing respectfully. Her body began disintegrated into motes of golden light. Before she vanished, she suddenly blurted, "B-but what does 'Being in last place in both Four-stars units Tier Lists and Five-Stars units Tier Lists' mean? It feels terrible, but I don't see how this particularly painful experience of being seen as inferior in this 'tier list' would help me grow wiser—"

     She disintegrated completely before Baiyi could answer her. Baiyi hurriedly used one of the Lich's spirit-controlling spells to bind her consciousness to a mug he had grabbed from the shelf closest to him.

     "Mm-hmm, it really did work. Well, here we go — our Holy Grail!" Baiyi announced, waving the porcelain mug around.

     "Um… That's my brushing mug, isn't it?" Little Anna muttered.

     The other lolis did not have lofty dreams. Thier wishes were either very simple or very vague, and not even the girls themselves knew the details. When they had all gotten a chance to speak, Baiyi decided start from the simplest wish.

     The Berserker's wish was the simplest to achieve, and that was probably because she could not even speak. Thus, Baiyi simply cut off her magical energy supply and sent her back to the Throne of Heroes.

     The Archer-class servant, who was still unconscious, was next. Baiyi did not wake her up, though; he simply severed her magical energy upkeep and sent her back home. If one were to ask Baiyi why he treated her so poorly, He would say that it was because she was just a Three-star character.

     The assassin loli's wish, which was to return to her mother's womb, was something Baiyi could not grant, so he sent her home as well. As for his own Servant, who wished to never be betrayed, Baiyi filled her head with knowledge about trusting boys, suggesting that she find a female saber to make a life partner.

     The violet-haired girl nodded, even though she was somewhat confused. She sttod on her toes to give Baiyi a warm hug, commemorating the short-lived yet enjoyable Holy Grail War. After that, Baiyi sent her home as well.

     At this point, only Santa and Anna were left.

     "What were your dreams again?" Baiyi asked, reach out to ruffle their hairs. Santa, who was more wary than the other, avoided Baiyi's hand, but Anna, who was shy, stood still and allowed him to ruffle her hair.

     "I… I don't want to grow up," Anna replied in a low voice.

     "I want to watch the sea. Only after that do I want to transform into a bonafide Santa Claus," Santa replied.

     "Alright, now, lemme see… Huh? Oh, lookie here; we have five Servants already. Well, that would do," Baiyi mumbled as he examined the mug in his hand, whilst counting with his free hand.

     He did not need to bring forth the Great Grail in order to make a wish; all he needed was to puncture some holes between this reality and the Radix, through the paths created by the Heroic Sprits as they returned to the Throne of Heroes. These holes, in turn, allowed endless magical energy to flood into this reality, which Baiyi then directed to charge the War God Sword.

     The entire operation did not require a lot of magical energy, and Baiyi was disinterested in trying to pass through these openings to reach their so-called 'Vortex of Radix'.

     That also meant that he could retain two of the items in his collection.

     "Well, lemme be the one to make your wish come true! How about the two of you return to my true world with me. You'll never have a need to grow up anymore, Anna; and you, Santa… Don't you think I'm qualified to be Santa Claus? You could actually become my protégé."

     "W-what?" Both girls were startled.

     "What, you don't believe me? Ending the war without bloodshed, a dream that even the Holy Grail could not achieve, has been achieved by me. That means I'm mightier than the Grail itself! Doesn't that also mean I'm a pretty good Santa Claus?" Baiyi tried even harder to fool the girls.

     "Look, returning to the Throne of Heroes means returning to a life of idleness. Don't you agree? Why don't you go on an adventure with me, instead? There are a lot of marvelous things in the world I'm from, you know. There's a lot of fun to be had, a lot of tasty confectionaries to eat, a lot beautiful clothes to wear, and a lot of big sisters to adore you. I'm sure you will have a wonderful time!" Baiyi said.

     The lolis exhanged a glance and pondered for a while before nodding, albeit hesistantly.

     Only the dark-skinned loli was left now.

     "W-what do you want? I'll be frank, mister; I'm not stupid, like those two. Fat chance if you think I'll say yes to joining y—aaaahh!"

     Before she could finish, Baiyi forcefully hoisted her onto his shoulder and tossed her into a bedroom, after which he bound her to the bed using his mana.

     "G-gods! I knew it! You bastard, you waited till everyone was gone before you gave in to your carnal desire, didn't you?" The dark-skinned burst into tears.

     "Shh! I'm only going to examine the condition of your body, "Baiyi snapped.

     "Don't you lie! All perverts say the same thing to fool little girls!" The girl retorted in dismay.

     Baiyi, however, did not reply. He just scanned her with his pyschic energy. Since the Lesser Grail resting within her own body had not been used to collect the souls of departed Servants, the dark-skinned loli's body was in a good state. To ensure she remained healthy, Baiyi made some adjustments to her body using mana.

     "Now, listen, there's no need to go back to the castle, okay? None of the people there actually see you as a human being. You'll live a better life with your adopted Daddy and Mommy," Baiyi advised before pushing open the bedroom door, knocking back the two eavesdropping lolis. With a loud crash, they both rolled all the way to the end of the room.

     "Looks like we're done here, girls. Let's go," Baiyi said.

     "Where to?" Santa asked.

     "Didn't you say you wanted to look at the sea?" He asked before leading the two out of the house they had called home these past few days.

     The dark-skinned loli sat straight and examined her skin a little, to make sure she had not been touched. For some reason, when the Big Meanie had been examining her body, his gaze was quite intense. In that moment, she felt as though her entire body was being licked! 'Gah! That is so disgusting! Was that feeling just a hallucination?'

     Baiyi's schedule was tight. He led the girls to the beach for a quick stroll, and then he booked a flight to London for a meeting with an elderly scholar.

     Before he was due to fly, he went around the city, shopping, and in almost no time, he had filled up his storage pouch.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates.Net

     .

     432 Wait, What The Heck Did I Miss?!

      Baiyi had fun with the girls until the evening. Afterward, he used Hypnosis on a local mogul, making the latter allow him to take a flight to London via the latter's luxurious private jet. When they arrived in London, they checked into a hotel. Baiyi left the girls at the hotel to entertain themselves and hurried to the Clock Tower, where he was scheduled to meet a mysterious old man.

     Both men did not fight, though, as they both knew how much of a waste of time it would be. for visiting.

     "?!?!" The heck?! Fever! She must be having a fever right now!

     "She looks e-e-exactly like Laeticia!" Mia cried as if she was on the very edge of bawling. "Mr. Hope, I can't… I can't believe that you would do something like this!"

     'They just looked similar; it doesn't mean anything! Why did you even go there?! Even if I wanted to give in to my carnal desires, well, I would never do it to Laeticia anyway! Baiyi's mind was practically screaming in a frenzy. For f*** sake, even if I wanted to give in to my carnal desire… I can't! This thing doesn't come with my manhood intact!!!'

     By then, Laeticia had made it to Baiyi's house, and much like Mia, the first thing she saw upon entering the house was also her several-age-younger (or even her herself when she was a just a child) doppelganger. With the same struck-by-lightning face of shock, she asked in a monotone, "Mr. Hope, where did you even find my lost-lost little sister?"

     Why did you go that way too? Okay, so at least you have a bit more sense than Mia to think that she's your daughter by me or something… But seriously, is blood relation the only thing you people could come up with to explain the similarity in looks?! Does everyone automatically looks for an explanation from that angle? Baiyi snarked quietly to himself before explaining the origins of his two latest additions.

     "Huh?!!" Mia and Laeticia exclaimed cried out in unison. They never thought that these two no older than elementary schoolchildren girls were war-fighting Servants, just like the other ones featured in Baiyi's stories.

     With their interests piqued, Mia wrapped her arms around Anna while Laeticia pulled her little doppelganger into her own embrace. They remarked in concerted delight, "Nobody said that Servants are so adorable!"

     Then, they both gave the two lolis a loving facial rub with their own cheeks. Baiyi had not even done anything like that yet and his two girls had already done that.

     The two lolis were initially quite frightened at all of these new places and people they were thrust into, but they seemed to be quite fine with Mia and Laeticia, almost as if they thought the two girls were more trustworthy than the Big Meanie himself. Maybe this was the result of the puerile idea concept of "beauty equals goodness" many children typically believed in?

     Regardless, Baiyi remained unperturbed that his two lolis had gotten snatched from his hands by his own students. "Mia, can you tell me why are you here? My absence was no more than a month, which means your practical training should not have ended yet, yes?"

     Mia and Laeticia shot each other a quick look before turning back to Baiyi with confusion written all over their face. "You really don't know anything, Mr. Hope? Where... did you go?!"

     The way Mia flexed her words stunned Baiyi a little. Did something big happen while he was gone? He had not been able to review his collected memories from the Voidwalkers earlier because the Warrior-shaped Huffing Piggy had interrupted him in reality, so he had no idea what had happened over these two weeks.

     Meanwhile, his other students and the Pseudo-Descended Voidwalkers had arrived at his house. They all asked questions about his absence, harping on the fact that Baiyi had been missing during a critical, realm-threatening event.

     "Ladies, gentlemen, please! Let's leave my side of the story aside for now and tell me what happened while I was gone, please?" Baiyi said above the din, waving his hand to calm the crowd down.

     "Isythre... was invaded by Duat through an all-out war," Vidomina replied somberly. "Although the threat has been defused, we had suffered massive casualties..."

     That was the biggest shock Baiyi had received thus far. While he was playing the "Loli Holy Grail War" in the other universe, his own home had just undergone an Inter-Realm War!There isn't a character in the story that I can confidently identify as this "old man" specified here; My bet is on Clock Tower's 2000 years old Director.Author-san did not specify what "uncanny magic" is being referred, but it's likely related to parallel world traveling… Maybe opening a porthole to the other world?*That spewing black mud from the Holy Grail is a corrupting force, capable of corrupting anything that came into contact with it "into the orientation of evil" (so says the wiki). When someone is corrupted, they are called "Blackened".Idiot Hair is a sort of cowlick, but distinctively anime because it's supposed to signal a shred of a character's dumb-moe personality!This is the Angra Mainyu, the "destructive spirit" of Zoroastrianism. In this lore, it's some sort of complete EVIL (TM) (C) (R) trapped inside the Grail.As mentioned a few chapters earlier, Santa is an alter ego version of Jeanne d'Arc, who was the template/basis for the character "Laeticia" here. In fact, Laeticia is originally the host body for Jeanne back in Nasuverse!

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     433 Each Battle, From Their Own Perspective

      Baiyi asked everyone to be quiet and wait for him to sieve through the memories they sent him. He pieced together the memory fragments he got from the Voidwalkers and Vidomina to obtain a clear picture of what had happened while he was gone.

     After sending Baiyi, the biggest obstacle to his conquest, away to another universe very far away, the Grandruler used what was left of the Law Fragment to launch a devastating blitzkrieg on Isythre without giving the Voidwalkers a chance to warn the residents of the realm.

     The Grandruler proved that he had some cunning to go with the immense power in his possession; instead of sending armies of undead into Isythre, typical of an undead invasion, he superimposed Duat directly onto Isythre itself — something he had tried on the two villages from before!

     It was an unprecedented phenomenon, unimaginable to the ones who had never experienced it, and nigh-indescribable to ones who had. When Duat was superimposed onto Isythre, both realms became tangible and intangible, at the same time, like mirages phasing through each other. Mountains were overlaid whilst existing independently. The ground of both realms merged with each other, but they were still separate entities; their colors were easy to tell apart. Some mountains appeared atop clouds, while rivers coursed through ruins. The cities were undamaged, but they were now situated at the center of a barren wasteland.

     The entire realm of Isythre had become corporeal, and both realms shimmered and shifted between each other erratically. It was as though this perpetual-transitional state would collapse at any moment.

     The uncertainty of the world around the people of Isythre unearthed a primitive existential fear from the depth of their hearts, causing the masses to fall into uncontrollable hysteria. Amidst the chaos, the undead swept through the realm with their weapons drawn, reaping through people as though they were cattle. Heads and limbs were chopped, and rivers of blood rushed down the streets.

     Current estimations placed the number of casualties at about fifty million people. Those that died in Isythre rose up and joined the armies of undead, picking up weapons and blindly slaughtering the living, be it family, friends, or loved ones. More than thirty major cities had been completely decimated, their ruins painted scarlet by the blood of its previous inhabitants.

     Fortunately, the inhabitants of Isythre, despite being unprepared, managed to win a war they had not even been prepared for. The road to this monumental feat was a long and complicated one, and it is best to start from the beginning.

     Placing each perspective in order, according to the time it had occurred, the war could be said to have started almost immediately after Baiyi disappeared from Duat. The other Voidwalkers were promptly teleported to battlefields of their own.

     Thanks to the Grandruler's strategic machinations, the Voidwalkers had all been separated from each other and had to fight a single vassal controlling an army of undead. Each Voidwalker was teleported right at the center of the undead army they were to battle. If they were ordinary Soul Armatures, in that situation, they would have been ground to metallic dust in minutes.

     "Huh. How familiar this is, being surrounded by a sea of enemies…" The Hitman Walker muttered to himself as he drew out two axes from his storage pouch. With an ax in each hand, he began to spin, The blades were encompassed by combat chi, becoming golden combat chi blades, which only a Demigod-level warrior could produce.

     From afar, it looked as though a gigantic golden lotus had bloomed amidst a horde of ghastly undead.

     His enemies were launched into the air by his swift swings, their bodies fragmented in the air, before landing down in pieces like a storm around him. It took only a few seconds before an area of a hundred-meter was completely cleared; even the otherwise fearless undead stood on their grounds, refusing to fill up the opening as if they were terrified of his aura.

     Only a being with the power of a reaper could elicit a modicum of self-preservation in what was already dead.

     "You must have been a legend among warriors while alive," Galthran, the Skeleton King, murmured under its breath, waving its underlings to back away from him. "I have lived thousands of years to clash swords with a worthy opponent such as yourself… It is my pleasure to be that lucky skeleton for such an honor."

     Two bone swords manifested in its hands out from thin air. They took the form of two claymores in each of its hands, hinting at the Skeleton King's own immense strength as a warrior for dual-wielding swords known for being too heavy to be held on one hand alone.

     The Hitman Walker, however, shook his head upon hearing his opponent's assessment. Earnestly, he replied, "No, that's an easy mistake to make. I'm not a warrior, I'm an assassin."

     His words barely left the air when he suddenly hurtled forward, the two axes in his hands completely encased in his combat chi dazzling so brightly they left two long trails of golden lights as the Hitman aimed right at the Skeleton King's head.

     The Skeleton King was taken aback by its opponent's words, not understanding the impetus of making such a joke about his career at this moment; However, as a seasoned fighter, its instincts kicked in even when its mind was occupied — with two bursts of green undead energy surging into its own swords, it raised them to its head and blocked two axes just as they arrived.

     The impact of two opposite forces halting each other caused an explosion followed by a deluge of shockwaves spreading out of the battlefield, dismantling whichever skeletons who had the misfortune to stand nearby into a bursting pile of bones and dust. Every time their weapons clashed, they created similar explosions of shocks.

     In a span of minutes, the only thing that animated within the perimeter were the two as they fought among a sea of bony, ashen grey ruins around them.

     "Tsk, tsk. How barbaric. Savages who know only to fight with their own hands will always lack the capacity to understand grace and reservation. So what if you were borne with greater strength than your peers? You still look like a stupid bull desperately trying to upend your enemy with no strategy beyond butting as hard as you can. There's no hope for simpletons like these to understand the mysteries of the souls, and the beauty of death which liberates them," The Lich Walker sneered, feeling the reduced shocks bursting from the violent clashes of weapons between the Skeleton King and the Hitman Walker in a distance.

     With its metallic skeleton fingers curled around its borrowed Saint Quartz Staff, it stood on a dune surrounded by countless undead creatures who had all turned against their previous master. Then, turning its attention back to its opponent, the Lich Walker finished its remark, "I'm sure we agree on that, don't we?"

     Its opponent — another lich standing at a distance — did not answer. Far from the Demigod Lich Walker's calm and composed countenance, the green flames of souls burning in this enemy lich's sockets were dancing maddeningly, as it tried to wrest control of the advantage in battle.

     "Hmm, why the agitation? You would expect one who is already dead would be more sedate," The Demigod Lich mocked, amused at its opponent's distress. "Having learned nothing from death, why do you even dare go up against me?"

     With a gentle wave of its green Saint Quartz, the Demigod Lich Walker commanded its subjects to attack their previous master.

     Mordor was very much on edge. When it first saw the enemy its Grandruler had picked for it, the Lich King was quite excited to see its opponent bearing the same skeletal appearance with a staff in its hand like Modor itself.

     Back then, the Lich King thought that its opponent was nothing but a contemptible imposter—a lich among the living could not possibly understand the art of commanding the dead as a lich who had lived with the waling dead. Hence, haughtily, the Lich King had said, "Ah, you pathetic fraud. Will you not try to entertain me? Please do enough, and I might just show you the true art of necromancy in my delight… And perhaps a miserable fraud like yourself would finally understand what it means to be a real lich."

     The Demigod Lich, back then, had only one undead servant with it. When it heard what its opponent had said, the two orbs of green flames in the dents of its face mask cackled a little, as if it was laughing. "Wow, you're tough and brave huh, like a twelve-years-old gaming fortnighter in basement's mommy?"

     Yes, it seems that a bag of old bones does occasionally want to learn something new, like snarking—but it still doesn't mean it's not bad at it. Case in point, this, Baiyi thought.

     However, no matter how bad the Lich was in snarking, it was far from incompetent in the craft of the dead. The Lich King's soldiers had not even marched through half of the distance when the Demigod Lich lifted its green staff into the air—and the soldiers suddenly made a complete 180 in both attack direction and allegiance.

     The Lich King was beyond shocked—in fact, its grey skull had paled into white when it happened. The flames in its eyes were blaring wildly as it cracked its head trying to understand what had its opponent done to so forcefully yet utterly assumed control over its very own soldiers. The worse thing about it was probably the fact that the Lich King was not even given the time to struggle for their control at all!?

     Hence, the tug-o-war between the two liches began. Quite unfortunately, as time passed, more and more undead subjects and soldiers had accumulated around the Demigod Lich, effectively rendering the Lich King into a literal one-man army.

     "H-how is this possible?!" The Lich King, who had marked its debut in this war with its fierce confidence, cried out in a squeaky voice, its previous kingly mien and badass boast ringing hollow. "How is a stupid imposter from the land of the living doing this to me?!"

     "Hee hee, you'll never understand the sort of fate the undead had to face among the living. In fact, you won't even live long enough up there to know anyway, weakling," the Demigod Lich said. As it succumbed into a spine-chilling cackle, it waved its green staff and performed its favorite invention and most prized forbidden spell—Gehenna, updated version 1.3.

     This newly-updated version of Gehenna was a lot more homely than the one the Lich had used back in the simulated battle with the Archmage; Instead of the looming, skyscraping mirage of the grim reaper, it now took the form of an adorable, smiling hammerhead shark plushie standing on its dorsal fins—yes, exactly like the one that Mia owned—but draped in ragged cloak with its head covered. On its two pectoral fins was a single scythe even taller than itself.

     With a flap of its tail, the hammerhead shark reaper swung the scythe downwards onto the Lich King.

     Just like that, Mordor, whose incompetence most likely laid in the fact that its life as a lich was too easy, had most of its own soul erased from that single attack. Although it did not exactly die—a lich of any kind would always know to separate their souls into parts, or place parts of their souls in a sealed soul container to protect themselves from being completely gone..

     What the Lich King did not expect was the extent of Gehenna's might. Back when it was still struggling in the tug-o-war with the Demigod Lich, Mordor had gone out of its way to absorb every soul that had escaped from the soldiers in the hopes of increasing its own powers; However, as the more souls there were, the more devastating the damage Gehenna could deal, Mordor had inadvertently made itself even more susceptible to the strike, suffering such drastic damage that it could no longer fight.

     "How fragile," The Lich murmured, waving its hand to summon the hammerhead shark reaper back to its side and caressing its head with its metallic skeletal hands.

     Baiyi had to stop the flashback by this point. "Okay, why did you turn your forbidden spell into this? Or have we all been wrong about you, Lich, that you have always been a stand-up comic in secret?" He asked in the Void.

     "The effect of the forbidden spell doesn't change regardless of its appearance, so what's wrong with that? Besides, this is something you plebs like, isn't it? Maybe with this, I'll finally be allowed to take in an apprentice," The Lich replied seriously.

     Who in their right mind would want to learn how to summon a hammerhead shark reaper?! Baiyi snarked quietly before continuing to the other flashback.

     Unlike the Hitman, who met his match, and the Lich, who completely destroyed its opponent—the Blacksmith's situation was a lot less swimming. He was never an offensive type who could fight in a battle, and so the only thing he had left was his weapons.

     There laid his problem: his enemies are massive in numbers, while all he had with him were his cosplay props "weapons". When the battle became more and more heated, the Blacksmith very quickly understand the other, less badass side of using guns—when one ran out of ammo, a gun was even less useful than a bloody fire poker.

     With his ammo completely exhausted and his magical grenades all used, the Blacksmith realized he had become utterly defenseless and without weapons, surrounded only by his " (literally) for display purposes only" props.

     He shook his head as he eyed the piles of bullet shells and ammo scattering all around him, murmuring melancholically, "Let it be known that the pathos of my current battered state is integral to the beautiful romance understood only by men like me! With that, I take my leave, with my only regret being sacrificing a body my friends had poured in their effort to make…"

     He dropped his magically-crafted fake assault rifle onto the floor, kicking up the empty bullet shells into a shower as the gun slowly sank into the mud as if this was its final rest.

     Its master, the Blacksmith, was soon swallowed by the stampede of the undead, his body being torn and ripped apart with their bare hands—

     Suddenly, the ripped parts of the armor blazed in dazzling white light before they erupted collectively, resulting in a skyrocketing mushroom cloud which gradually took out the undead with the ensuing chaos and fire.

     For some reason, Baiyi did find it quite an epically sad, yet stirring and badass ending…

     Of course, the Blacksmith's actual soul had always been inside the Void this whole time; he was never really there in reality, since he had only Pseudo-Descended, with his senses and experiences all simulated through magic not dissimilar than high-end VR technologies.

     "So, what do you think, huh? Now, this is the sort of romance tailored to real men, huh?" The Blacksmith boasted haughtily in the Void. "A bit battered and rugged, sure, but I did destroy my enemy completely with my artistic self-detonation! I learned a lot from this fight, though… I now know that I should have made my students create even more bullets, grenades, and explosives! In fact, I missed out those sleek rocket launchers; That was why I lost! Hmm, but now it seemed that I would have to bring too many weapons with me… Maybe I should just make myself an Iron Man suit!"

     Lessons my arse! All I hear is even more cosplay ideas—now with even more professionality!

     The Blacksmith and the Lich had both ended their fights by this point, while the Hitman was still enjoying a fight with one whose strength was on par with himself. The only two Voidwalkers who had not been given the attention left would be the Scholar and Lady Assassin.

     The Scholar's opponent, after being whisked away, was the Phantom King Charnal. Unlike their undead brethren, phantoms had a major disadvantage in physical attacks, but a proportionately higher advantage on attacking the enemies' souls on top of being adept in all kinds of necromancy and dark magic. Not only that, since phantoms were intangible souls, a lot of normal attacks became ineffective on them.

     The most critical advantage to phantoms was that most normal people had no knowledge of protecting their own souls, which meant that they were very susceptible to the sorts of tactics phantoms employed…

     However, as it turned out, the Scholar alone was enough to keep the entire army of phantoms and the Phantom King at bay as the two sides sank into a deadly battle of spells…

     Why did the phantoms not use their most powerful attack—their attacks on a person's soul?

     It would be foolish of them not to use it, but it was not because of a lack of wit—it was because they could not. The Scholar was never an actual battle mage, whose best environment was probably a library or an office cubicle, yet when the phantoms tried to attack her soul, clawing and howling as they rushed through her body, the Scholar was completely unaffected.

     As a matter of fact, she stood exactly where she was, completely unmoving and unperturbed, as she continued to chant her incredibly long incantations.

     Charnal was stumped. Even if one had an indomitable soul or whatever, they still cannot possibly be unscathed by hundreds of phantoms phasing through their soul, right? No matter how powerful that soul could be, someone should at least follow normal logic, right?

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     434 Don“t Look Down On The Fairer Sex

      The phantoms' attacks did not land on the Scholar Walker's soul but a small part of Baiyi's consciousness. As Baiyi's consciousness was known for its immense power, the phantoms' attacks were akin to throwing eggs on a rock. Although this bit on Baiyi's consciousness was small, it was still a rock. No matter the type eggs thrown at it — be it chicken eggs, duck eggs, or even ostrich eggs — it'll end up a smashed mess regardless.

     When the Scholar Walker easily tanked the phantoms' soul attacks, they were greatly embarrassed. What more could they do? They were no good in physical combat, but their opponent, who was in a suit of armor, was skilled at martial arts. In the end, the phantoms resorted to spellcasting.

     They then tried to race the Scholar Walker in reading and spellcasting speed.

     Although the Voidwalkers had always looked down on the Scholar Walker's prowess in combat, she was unparalleled in spellcasting. The phantoms immediately regretted their choice. The Scholar Walker was akin to a Demigod-level rapper, who could speedily recite her incarnation without getting so much a syllable or intonation wrong. Lines and lines of impeccable runes radiated from her, and thanks to her incredible proficiency in creating magical formations, her spellcasting speed was far superior to the phantoms'. It was beyond their expectations.

     Furthermore, the Scholar Walker had access to the many wacky but devastating spells invented by the Voidwalkers, who had been bored for millennia in the Void. The moment the phantoms chose to fight with her spells, they had sealed their fates.

     The Scholar Walker bombarded the battlefield with a variety of dazzling fireworks and blinding spells. After what could pass as high-level light pollution, the entire army, which consisted of millions of phantoms, were completely wiped out, by one person.

     "W-what kind of monster are you?!" Charnal cried out hysterically. Its massive body had begun to dissipate under the effects of light magic — the magic most effective against ghosts and undead — like an ice cube's fate under a hot summer sun.

     Charnal knew it had to escape if it wanted to keep on living, but the moment it tried to flee, an arrow suddenly pierced through the weakest point of its body.

     The arrow exploded, and a chilling-blue inferno consumed the Phantom King completely.

     "Yo, are you alright?' Lady Assassin Walker rose from the shadows, grinning at the Scholar Walker.

     "Very gracious of you," the Scholar Walker replied calmly.

     However, she was secretly eyeing Lady Assassin's youthful appearance with jealousy. The fact that not a wrinkle or speck of dust could be found on Lady Assassin's body was not lost on the keen observer, the Scholar Walker. The fact that Lady Assassin Walker looked so good that one would think she was not a part of the war, made the Scholar Walker's envy grow.

     Truthfully, the Scholar Walker desired to use the Divine Leatthersuit just as much as the other girls did. However, it had been long since been agreed that the Leathersuit could only be worn by the women who shared some form of intimacy with Baiyi. As the Scholar harbored not a single hint of such affection, she declined an offer to share the Leathersuit with the Fairy Walker, the Warrior Walker, and the Assassin Walker.

     "How are the others? Are they alright?" The Scholar Walker asked.

     "I have checked around, and the Lich Walker was the first to finish its fight. The Hitman Walker is still partying with his opponent and the Blacksmith Walker… well, he's out of the game," Lady Assassin Walker replied.

     "Overwhelmed already? That is rather reprehensible…" The Scholar Walker remarked quite scornfully.

     "I know, right? When we get back, we'll force him to kill himself — through poison!" Lady Assassin Walker chuckled.

     "And Hope?" The Scholar Walker finally asked about the strongest of the Voidwalkers, who deserved the least amount of concern.

     "Well… Doofus is… not in a good place," Lady Assassin Walker mumbled, her expression darkening. "It was as if he had vanished from this world — no, universe. He didn't even respond when I poked him in the Void."

     The Scholar Walker stiffened. "Wh-what do you supposed have befallen him?"

     "I don't know. All I know is that the last place he's been before he went missing was likely that black castle over there. I'm going to find him."

     The Scholar Walker was just about to offer her help as a backup when the Grandruler implemented its first move towards conquest. Under its power, Duat started to phase out from its original position and superimpose itself onto Isythre.

     Naturally, the Scholar Walker was taken aback by the sudden change. She promptly assessed this new development, arrived at the general gist of their current situation, and said to Lady Assassin Walker hurriedly, "I'm afraid an unprecedented calamity had befallen Isythre. I must gather the others at once; You'll locate Hope in the meantime.".

     Lady Assassin Walker was just as horrified at what she was seeing and knew the desperation of their situation despite having no inkling of the theories behind what had happened. She nodded her head curtly and immediately vanished from the spot, already sprinting towards the black castle where Baiyi was last seen.

     On the way, she was arguing with the other two, the Fairy Walker and the Warrior Walker, in the Void. "Do you really think the three of us could really beat the lord of that castle, though? I mean, even Doofus had fallen prey into his hand!"

     As the main wife and leader of the Three Huffing Piggies, the Fairy Walker replied in indignance, "Don't you dare suggest that the rest of us are as useless as you are, girl. We all know that he's a doofus; stumbling is what doofuses do. If he stumbles and finds himself in distress, we come up and save his a**. It's as simple as that!"

     Lady Assassin Walker had no retort. When she first sensed Baiyi's complete absence from the Void together with the other two Huffing Piggies, the Fairy Walker instantaneously chastised her pretty harshly on how she was not only inept in taking care of their man, she was even inept enough to get herself thrust into an army of the dead.

     Apparently, the primary wife always had a way of turning everything into the inferior wife's fault.

     Stunned, hurt, and yet unable to retort anything, Lady Assassin Wakjer could only focus on escaping the undead soldiers around her using her true concealment technique. That was how she effortlessly evaded the sea of soldiers around her and checked on everyone else in the team — including the Scholar earlier — before departing towards the black castle.

     Seeing Lady Assassin Walker being tormented again, the Warrior Walker stood up for her best friend. "Stop this. You know it wasn't her fault at all. Fie, our main goal now is to find that oaf and she's the best at it."

     "Look, my darling's idiocy is quite contagious, so I'm just worried that our friend here has gotten stupider by staying with him for too long," The Fairy Walker replied with a shrug.

     "No, she is only stupid when that oaf is around. He's not now," the Warrior Walker argued.

     Lady Assassin Walker almost burst into tears.

     Over the past ten years, these three women had been constantly embroiled in a hair-ripping, dramatic "discussion" (read: war) with each other on the topic of who should be a certain someone's rightful wife. Slowly, as the debate went on, the three realized that with Baiyi's chronic obliviousness and his irritating penchant to cast the world aside just because a pretty loli had appeared in his sigh, the three would never be able to hear an actual verdict from him even if the end of times had arrived.

     Besides, they did not just have each other to worry about; they had to worry about real-life women such as that little dragon-lady who was "incompetent, useless, inept, unhelpful"… yet very young and good at acting cute, which was exactly the sort of thing a certain someone could not resist.

     Even if the dragon-lady was not enough to pose as a major threat, there was also the problem with Baiyi's female students, who were even tenderer. Not only did they have to worry about the original cast, but their competitors also increased greatly since Baiyi started his school because now even younger, cute girls were in his proximity and many of them were just as damningly good at being coquettish, cute, adorable, beautiful, etc. The pressure these three female Voidwalkers felt just kept increasing!

     In the end, the three of them understood that they had to compromise and band together to fight the threat of the outside world. Under the spirit of testy camaraderie, the three reached an agreement with a severe set of inviolable terms and conditions that Baiyi was not privy to. One of the most important item in the agreement was the bodysuit, which the three had agreed to share as long as there was always one of them in it and standing close to a certain someone to make sure that his eyes did not linger at any new girls to add into his collection.

     This was also the true reason why a certain Grand Principle had not been able to bring even a single new cuter, more docile, and more talented female student into his collection…

     Well, that was until the Grandruler accidentally helped him a little, as seen a while ago.

     Anyway, there were very few things these three women could unanimously agree on, but this was one of it: they were going to make it big, and if possible, absolutely destroy the boss behind this whole scheme, rescue a certain someone, and show him the power of his wives!

     After sneaking into the castle, Lady Assassin Walker scaled the entire building while concealed but she did not find her Doofus. All she saw was the Grandruler sitting on the throne in the main hall.

     For some reasons, the Grandruler could feel her presence despite her techniques. He looked up and stared into the air and said, "Come out now. I know you're here."

     Lady Assassin Walker was about to reveal herself when the primary wife butted in, "You're woefully useless at arguing, unlike me."

     Hence, the Voidwalker unveiled before the Grandruler was the Fairy Walker, with her silver hair fashioned into a graceful, regal bun, her hands empty, her dress elaborative and pompous as the elite class' should. She looked like a noble lady coming forward to seek pardon for her husband.

     A typical scene like this — a lonesome noblewoman appearing before the emperor pleading for a pardon for her husband — was easily the crucial beginning to the sort of videos a wise human would use incognito mode for.

     However, that was not the case today.

     "Give me back my man, you son of a b****!" The Fairy Walker yelled in righteous fury.

     The Grandruler was stumped. He had seen a lot of women like the one before him — regal, gorgeous, noble-looking — and he had topped them all. However, this one before him not only looked different from the living women that he had ever seen throughout his life in terms of her physical features like her ears as well as her drop-dead ravishing appearance… She actually dared talk to him like that.

     The Grandruler could not help but become a little bit aroused.

     "This is the kingdom of the dead, Duat. And I, am the ruler of this land known as the Grandruler of the Dead. Who are you, o' fair lady?" The Grandruler said quietly.

     "I'm just a poor damsel who had lost her beloved embarked on a quest to get him back," the Fairy Walker replied defencelessly. Emperor? Grandruler? Those titles meant nothing to her.

     "Your beloved? Are you referring to the armor from before? …Interesting! Now, this is truly interesting!" The Grandruler exclaimed. "I must admit, your group is easily the most intriguing invaders I have ever met. Your beloved had made me fear for myself, you see, and I have never felt that way for a long time. On the other hand, you — a living woman — have stepped foot into Duat despite being fair and lively. You even managed to sneak around my castle without a sight despite your evening dress!"

     "This is too intriguing! I am enamored with the mysteries you have brought, o' fair lady. Sincerely, I invite you to have lunch with me," The Grandruler added. "If you delight me enough, I may even divulge what had become of your beloved."

     Upon hearing his proposal, the Fairy Walker burst into laughter, without the slightest bit of ladylike reservation or even care for her image. She had to take a couple of breaks to inhale as she cried, among bursts of laughter, "Oh… Oh my god, you're such a joke… And you don't even know that! Hahaha! You're even trying that s*** on me! Oh my god, this is gold… Look at yourself! You're so completely green you're like of patron saint of cuckolded men, and yet here you're trying to be a big boy doing NTR!?! Gahahaha!"

     The Grandruler of Forgiveness was unsurprisingly perplexed at what exactly provoked her into such a fit, neither would he ever understand the issue of the color green as well as this "NTR". However, he was not an idiot as to not pick up the wanton obloquy and disdain in her laughter. With a furious sneer, a herd of bats started to flood into the hall before gathering together around the Fairy and transforming into hideous, bald vampires.

     "It's frowned upon to be rough with a lady, nor am I foolish enough to think that you're just a normal damsel who cannot defend herself… But I warn you, you best wise up and behave," The Grandruler said fiercely before snapping his finger.

     On cue, a few Revenants rose from the shadows within the hall, wearing a grotesque helmet with such a demonic and malefic design that would have terrified any normal woman.

     The hall was never completely unattended; the Grandruler had summoned them when Baiyi was in the castle earlier only because he knew that these were nothing to the latter. However, his useless subjects would not be useless if their opponent was this weak-looking, dandy little noble lady.

     The enemy was alone, after all. And she was just a girl.

     However, the Fairy Walker was not only unperturbed by the sight of the undead guards closing around her; she was disdainful. "Oh, you shouldn't think I came here alone, punk."

     "Switch," She murmured in a low voice, and suddenly the Fairy turned into a bodacious fay-like woman with bewitching black straight hair. With a soft battle cry, a burst of icy blue flames erupted from her body, incinerating the vampires closing in around her into ashes.

     She turned towards the Revenants hurling towards her and extended her arms, her blue combat chi manifesting into a bow on her forward arm and three arrows on the other.

     Then she leaped into the air, her body forming a graceful arch as her black hair spread out into the air like a gentle drape. Her vermillion lips opened and a soft cry escaped from it, "Switch."

     The Warrior Walker transformed into the regal, queen-like Fairy Walker, who used the bow and arrows the Warrior had prepared for her by using the latter's combat chi and fired at the Revenants.

     The three icy blue arrows glinted in the air before splitting into even finer, sharper, and—as displayed by how they punctured through the Revenants' heads and bringing them down instantly—deadlier.

     After delivering a swift blow, the Fairy murmured in a low breath, "Switch." This time, her body vanished completely.

     The Grandruler had not even gotten the time to recover from his shock when his eyes caught a faint blur before his eyes, and suddenly, a dagger was already on his throat.

     "Hello there," Lady Assassin Walker's lips quivered slyly. "Gimme back my Doofus!"

     "Gah, this goddamned bimbo…"

     "Sigh…:

     Back in the Void, the Fairy Walker and the Warrior Walker exclaimed at the same time.

     Lady Assassin Walker seemed to remember something when she heard their laments and swiped her dagger hard at the Grandruler's throat, which the dagger easily and unsurprisingly slid through.

     The realization finally dawned on her, causing her to stick her tongue out in embarrassment. The Grandruler was an energy being that could not be harmed by physical attacks.

     She vanished from sight once more and reappeared on the back of a Revenant who had had just struggled to his feet into standing up, her arm making an arc under the latter's neck so swiftly that its head rolled down before the Revenant could even stand up properly.

     "What did I do this time?! I mean, haven't you two also been through times when you miss your shot and I had to pick up the slack?" She yelled at the air as if she was quarreling with an imaginary friend.

     The Grandruler — who, before now, had never left his throne — sat still with a dumbfounded look. The first question in his mind was how — how did his advanced undead spirit guards felled within the span of seconds? What did that beautiful noble lady do? In fact, how did she defeat them … in a manner not unlike a cinematic choreography?

     The truth was that these three Huffing Piggies had not been spending their past ten years doing only sleeping, in-fighting, and coming together to bully Lady Assassin Walker. They knew that they should be more than just moe characters like that little dragon-lady and Little Mia if they were to remain as their man's equals, and so they devoted themselves into the other side of them that almost every other girls a certain someone had met never found: their prowess and absolute expertise in their respective trade.

     Since the three of them agreed on this, they slowly developed a unique way of combat that only this instant-transforming bodysuit could do, so that three of them could utilize their best and covered each other's shortcomings.

     Their technique? A unique way of fighting that combined the skills of three different persons into one!Short for netorare, a pretty controversial genre of hentai and porn that involves cuckoldry. Basically, it involved the protagonist being forced/endured watching the girl he likes being done by some other person; The goal is to provoke jealousy in audience… and such.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     435 When Things Don“t Go Their Way... Grow in Size!

      The abilities of these three female Voidwalkers was incredibly revolutionary. The Assassin Walker had incredible speed and evasiveness, supported by the extreme mobility of Coup de Grace; the power of the Fairy Walker's long-ranged attacks exceeded the imagination; the Warrior Walker combat chi and martial arts were both domineering. These three women utilized their abilities to the extreme, unleashing a flurry of powerful punches. Although they were unable to deliver landscape-changing attacks like the giant hammerhead shark plushie which fought Molocchus, their combined attacks were fluid, in sync, and helped cover each other's back.

     Their combined attack was breathtaking to watch. Three beautiful ladies switching in and out of the Divine Leathersuit in split seconds when the situation called for it. Their beauty perfectly complemented their exquisite techniques. This scene was good enough that any spectator would not hesitate to hit the replay button over and over again.

     The only fault this string of attacks had was how practical — therefore, a little boring — its effects were. The attacks visually lacked oomph, and the Huffing Piggies had on conservative outfits, not skintight latex bodysuits or swimsuits, which would reveal large swathes of fair, supple skin. Many would call this unfortunate.

     The concept was pragmatic and incredibly helpful, and the three Huffing Piggies quickly developed their art of fighting. It took them years to create tactics, techniques, and set-moves, and it took them a longer period of training to ensure that these combination moves could be executed perfectly, without openings that enemies could exploit. These moves took full advantage of the Divine Leathersuit's features and abilities.

     The Huffing Piggies practiced really hard for many years. A lot of times, tensions between the three would reach boiling point, causing a huge fight to break out. [1]

     After ten years of bitter training, the trio finally developed enough synergy between themselves, causing the execution of their combination moves to reach perfection. The only thing they lacked was a platform to show off the results of their training. The man that they shared was eventually sent to another universe by the Grandruler of Forgiveness, leaving them the chance of a lifetime to finally show off!

     When the Grandruler saw his guards get decimated in seconds by the dazzling feat, his expression turned serious. He raised the Law Fragment, but he seemed to hesitate; and moments later, the Fragment vanished.

     The war of conquest on Isythre had begun, and Duat was superimposing itself onto the realm. The Grandruler's undead legions had already invaded Isythre and were capturing cities. All of these had happened because the Grandruler had utilized the power in the Law Fragment — a lot of power. He had already expended a lot of its power to banish Baiyi to another world.

     There was not enough power left in the Law Fragment to use wantonly. If he banished the strange women with his Law Fragment, it might break, leaving him without his most important trump card.

     With that thought in mind, the Grandruler chose to keep the Fragment. Undead energy surged out of him, and a heavy armor appeared on his body, coupled with a large, green broadsword, which appeared in his hand.

     He had decided to fight the Huffing Piggies himself.

     "Hmph! Ran out of ideas already?" Lady Assassin Walker sneered before vanishing. Barely a moment later, she had reappeared beside the Grandruler. This time, she forwent attacking him with her dagger and switched places with the Warrior Walker, instead.

     Icy-blue combat chi flames erupted on the black-haired beauty's hand, which she then balled into a fist and swung at the Grandruler's back. A millisecond after, she somersaulted backward gracefully and dodged the large broadsword that had been swung at her.

     After creating some distance, the Warrior Walker switched places with the Fairy Walker, who proceeded to fire a thick combat chi arrow at the Grandruler's helmet.

     The Grandruler swung its broadsword at the nick of time, chopping the arrow into two. Both halves of the arrow exploded into smaller, sharper arrows, which were deflected by a wave of undead energy that had suddenly surged out of the Grandruler. After deflecting the arrows, the Grandruler charged towards the Fairy Walker and swung its sword at her.

     The Fairy Walker switched places with Lady Assassin Walker, who proceeded to stand still. Moments before the tip of the broadsword was to make contact with the Assassin Walker's face, she performed Coup de Grace and vanished. Almost immediately, she appeared behind the Grandruler and switched places with the Warrior Walker.

     The Warrior did not attack, though. Blue combat chi burst out from her hand and condensed into a bow. The Fairy Walker, who had just retain possession of the Divine Leathersuit, placed an arrow on the bow before drawing its string, aiming at her target from point-blank range.

     An icy blue arrow pierced through the Grandruler's left chest and exploded violently.

     "Whooh! Critical hit!" The Fairy Walker traded places with Lady Assassin Walker, who exclaimed in delight. She believed they had won the fight, and a second later, her figure exploded into a cloud of black fog. This black fog enveloped the Grandruler. Her figure could be seen flashing multiple times within the black fog, dancing around the Grandruler. This was another one of Umbra's Ultimate moves —the Dance of the Shadow.

     Baiyi was of the opinion that this move was more of a performance because its attack power was just too weak. It was a technique that required the assassin to fight their enemy head-on, and although a qualified Umbra assassin would need to use high speed for cover, in order to gain an advantage, a sufficiently seasoned enemy would be able to easily keep up with the assassin. This would reduce the advantage that assassins get in stealth, and also, it would allow the enemy to take advantage of assassins' weak physiques, as they would be unable to hide in the shadows. Seeing as this move did not favor assassination, most assassins did not bother to learn it.

     Lady Assassin Walker always heeded Baiyi's words, so she knew about this problem. However, it was a long time since she had taken notes and inspiration from the fight between Baiyi and the magekiller. Furthermore, with support from the Fairy Walker and the Warrior Walker, her Dance of the Shadow was no longer the worthless distraction Baiyi once knew it as.

     Every time Lady Assassin Walker appeared within the black fog, she would leave a single Chi Blade connected with a wispy strand of Chi Thread in the air. After taking a few seconds to circumambulate the opponent, the air around the Grandruler was filled with hovering arrows made from these Chi Blades.

     She then switched places with the Fairy Walker for the finale. Pulling the string of the Combat Chi bow in her hand, the enchanting Fairy Walker grinned and promptly released an arrow. As though it had been linked to the other arrows on the same Chi Thread that surrounded the Grandruler, the arrows careened towards the Grandruler, who was the center of the black fog.

     All this had happened in seconds, but in that time, the Assassin Walker and the Fairy Walker had switched places more than a hundred times. The synergy between these two had gone way beyond what normal teams could conceive.

     The Grandruler, due to being undead, paled in comparison to the trio in terms of speed. He had barely reacted to the appearance of the Dance of the Shadow when the onslaught of arrows began..

     Even energy being like himself could not possibly remain unharmed by such devastating attack—despite pulling in his undead energy back to himself the fastest he could muster, he was still too late.

     The ensuing explosion had caused the towering black castle to tremble. The hall shook violently as the ceiling cracked into pieces of rubbles which then plummeted indiscriminately.

     Lady Assassin maneuvered around the perilous environment dexterously with a few skillful leaps and danced away from the explosion, murmuring to herself softly, "Don't think he's out yet, Big Sister Warrior. Your turn."

     The Warrior took over her body amidst a bursting radiance of icy blue flames from all over her body. She let out a soft cry and the flaming combat chi poured into her right fist swiftly.

     There was no flashy move, no flashy technique. Aided by Lady Assassin's flash-steps to get closer to their target, The Warrior sensed him through the instincts of a veteran fighter and swung her right fist into a simple punch at the heavily injured, bodily incomplete Grandruler right before the explosion from their previous attack was over. It was an attack so direct and rudimentary that even a newbie fighter would be able to perform—it was so basic that it was atmospherically dissonant for the occasion. In fact, that single punch was too quiet for a last blow, too!

     It was only after her fist had left whatever was remained of the Grandruler's energy being when a sudden blast of shockwaves erupted out from the point of attack, shoving every single mote of dust fog and penetrating the walls of the hall. What was supposed to be harmless waves of air had turned into a formless, shapeless blade of the sharpest kind as it cleaved through the walls.

     From the outside, the black castle looked as though a giant with a large sword had just taken a swing at the entire building—the castle was instantly cleaved off its top half by the shockwaves, which the top had already turned into large debris and rubbles pelting down the earth like an amplified hailstorm burying the ruins.

     Lady Assassin danced and skipped around the falling rubbles and leaped onto the top of a halved stone pillar, which was previously a watchtower before the shockwave from the Warrior's attack had cut it into half.

     "Whoaaa whoa whoa! Now that's Big Sister Warrior to you. Her one concentrated punch is cray-cray! That green goblin is gone now, I bet?" Lady Assassin remarked in a low voice as she watched the aftermath from her perch at the sliced stone pillar.

     The aftershocks were still roaring through the area, causing her mini skirt to billow in the wind until finally, her supple, fair thighs revealed themselves.

     Baiyi had to pause the flashback at this moment and turned to Lady Assassin who was already grinning like an idiot at her. He was just about to say something when the latter cut in quickly, "Yes, yes, no more mini-skirts next time, whatev. Pssh, I worn it for your eyes only, you Doofus—no one would be able to stand there and see me! Plus, are you telling me that these thighs are not pretty enough for you? Don't you wanna lick them? Or should I wear a pair of over knee socks next time?"

     Baiyi was speechless. No, he did not have any thought of slapping his tongue around them, because no matter how bodacious they were, she was just a set of armor… A sentiment he was sure the comment section would no doubt argue, though.

     "What I really meant to ask was: why did you even think that this was the time for you to let your guard down and act cute?" Baiyi finally said what he truly thought.

     "Well…" Lady Assassin lowered her head in mild embarrassment. "I mean, I have never met an opponent who are this difficult…"

     It was true—despite being battered and broken by the time the Warrior had delivered her powerful punch, the Grandruler was far from dead (at least, dead for the second time). The undead energy being's durability had gone way over the trio's estimation.

     When the trio had turned, preparing to leave the ruins of their making, a sudden growl of rage suddenly blared from the piles of rubbles burying him. It echoed throughout the entire realm, alerting the undead soldiers who were still battling the humans as well as the soldiers who were still in a rush towards their next target.

     It caused every undead creature to suddenly turn direction and swarmed towards what was left of the black castle. From above, it was as if a black tsunami was heading towards the three Huffing Piggies from all sides!

     To be fair, it was likely this reason that had allowed humans in Isythre to control much of their loss. If it was not for this unexpected change of event, humans—who did not anticipate this war at all—would have suffered even more casualties… including their own freedom.

     Hence, although it was not exactly the wisest thing to do before making sure your enemy had really fallen, Lady Assassin's fanservice moment actually did help turning the tides of the war considerably, as it created a distraction at the most critical moment, directed the attention of all undead soldiers to the three Huffing Piggies, and gave the humans a much-needed breather. With this small opening alone, the humans in Isythre were able to regroup and adjust their defensive strategies, since the enemies who had been relentlessly attacking them suddenly left. Then, when the enemies began to launch their attacks back at the humans once more, the latter was already more than ready to take them down.

     Baiyi had to hand a lot of brownie points to the three Huffing Piggies for their incredible help in the humans' victory.

     However, back then, Lady Assassin had no idea that they had turned the tables. All she knew was that black deluge of undead creatures were swarming right at her, which caused her to panic a little as she cried, "Ohhhhhh nooooo! What do we do now?"

     "The numbers are too much for us to take. We need help from the mages," The Warrior said calmly.

     "Which means we have to retreat for now!" The Fairy chimed in, obviously bummed out. "Goddamn it, I'm so pissed! I thought I could heroically save my darling like a badass, but this jerk just doesn't wanna stay dead!"

     The Grandruler, of course, knew that the three Huffing Piggies were planning to flee; He was not going to make that possible for them, either. Just when Lady Assassin was about to turn, another furious growl erupted from below the ruins—

     The rubbles suddenly floated into midair, as if they had lost much of their mass and had turned into helium balloons. There, underneath the levitating rocks, was a massive horde of green glowing energy, completely unharmed.

     It started to expand as if air was being pumped into it. It grew from the size of an average man to a giant about ten-odd yards tall!

     More terrifyingly, although Lady Assassin had long began to conceal herself through her own sneaking techniques, that gigantic Grandruler managed to secure her through some unknown means. He slammed his fist downward into the earth, creating a crater about several yards wide.

     "Gee, do all guys just grow in size when things don't go their way?" Lady Assassin snarked a little while somersaulting into the air while cancelling her concealment technique. In a flash, she had turned into another side somersault to evade the next attack.

     "Damn, can't believe he turned into a giant—now this is really annoying! If only I still have the Caudillo Butterfly with me… Any ideas, girls?" The Fairy exclaimed in dismay.

     It was that moment when a low, croaking voice came from a distance. "Excuse me."

     Another gigantic silhouette emerged, as green as the Grandruler. It was the hammerhead shark reaper from before, donning its ragged cloak, barring its teeth, and swinging its gigantic scythe towards the Grandruler who had just performed a Dynamax.

     Following closely behind that hammerhead shark reaper was the Lich, who emerged from a dune with its Saint Quartz staff raised high. It looked at the trio and urged, "Go now! This thing is only a distraction."

     "Eew, I never thought that there would be a day when I get saved by a bag of stinky bones," Lady Assassin brushed past the Lich as she ran, but her tone was more sincerely grateful than her words would have implied.

     The Lich tucked the staff back to itself and fled to a different direction. In a distance, the hammerhead shark reaper was already locked in a chokehold by the Grandruler, the shark jerking like a fish out of water. As it flapped its fins, it gradually disappeared. Apparently, it was no match to the Grandruler when alone.

     Just as the Lich had described it—it was just a distraction.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     436 The Hitman Walker“s Dignity

      Although the gigantic hammerhead shark plushie did punch as hard as it had back in Marle, it was able to buy enough time for the Voidwalkers to escape.

     The Giant Grandruler let out an angry bellow. It was almost overwhelmed by the desire to crush his enemies, using all his undead creatures. However, it was rational enough to realize that such a move would end up being a grave mistake. Hence, it ordered the undead to go back to capturing the humans' cities. He remained at the destroyed black castle and summoned his vassals back.

     However, only two returned to him.

     Szackal, the leader of the zombies, who had been dispatched to finish off the Blacksmith Walker, was the first to return. Since its movement speed was low, it had not entered the Blacksmith Walker's range when he self-detonated, so it remained alive. The second to arrive was the Grandruler's strongest vassal, the Revenant Taamik. However, the other vassals did not heed the Grandruler's call, including the one who had been standing closest to the Grandruler — the Vampire King. He had been MIA since his battle with the Huffing Piggies.

     In the vampires' defense, as creatures that are best known for healing themselves by sucking the blood of their enemies, fighting a bunch of moving suit of armors put them at a disadvantage, right from the start.

     A dreadful realization had already dawned on the Grandruler. He quickly tried to sense the positions of his other vassals and found the Skeleton King locked in an endless fight with someone. The Lich King only had a strand of soul left; it would require a very, very long time to recover its peak state. The Grandruler's most useless subject, Charnal, had been slain by the enemy!.

     'The fact that my subjects are this incompetent is just depressing,' The Grandruler thought in dismay. A question soon crossed its mind: who should act as its on-field general of the undead legion from now onwards?

     The reason why this was important was that undead creatures were mentally handicapped. This was true of whoever leads them. It would be fine to have the undead creatures capture human villages and towns through sheer numbers, but that did not guarantee that they won't fair badly against humans, who were really crafty.

     Even the advantage of number possessed by the undead had significantly weakened, and this was the fault of the Grandruler itself.

     The Grandruler's strategy had been to first station different undead armies around the cities and towns of Isythre's Southern Continent. Only after that would it let Duat merged with Isythre, using the map provided by the skeletal traitor that Baiyi had killed. When the two realms began merging, it would capitalize on the element of surprise to quickly annihilate the cities in Isythre.

     Even if a few bigger, more guarded cities remained stubbornly, the eradication of all of the other minor cities and towns would mean that his the number of his undead armies would have increased greatly enough to target the more difficult ones. His would have his vassals surround one city at a time and attack it relentlessly, cutting down as many humans as possible which would weaken the humans' manpower but increased the number of undead soldiers in the army. Lastly, with the Grandruler's trump card, even if the humans threw everything they got into their defense, sooner or later they would fall before him too.

     After capturing the entire Southern Continent and making it a part of the undead kingdom, the Grandruler would advance upwards to the Northern Continent and capture the rest of the states. In time, the entire Isythre would be his to rule!

     It was supposedly a sturdy strategy with no loophole until an anomaly occurred—that human traitor had tried to use the Grandruler himself for the former's personal vendetta as well as sending out a threat to the humans, causing them to be alerted to his realm and sending out an investigative team. If the team was composed of someone more normal, the Grandruler would not have such a headache, too… The problem was that this investigative team turned out to be so ridiculously powerful!

     There were only six men in that team, and yet already two of his vassals were killed, one had been gravely decapacitated, his own base — the black castle — had been destroyed, the steps in his plan completely messed up, and much of the power in his trump card had been depleted. Meanwhile, the only cost the investigative team suffered was just one person who blew himself up—and he even took down another sizeable chunk of his army with it!

     The war had just started and the Grandruler had already suffered such an embarrassing defeat. Instead of demoralizing him, however, it only served to infuriate him even more; It was only his own rational thinking that had stopped him from directing all of his armies to those annoying intruders despite his own fury.

     After musing a little, the Grandruler finally said, "Szackal, you shall now preside over the frontline as my general. Since we had pulled our troops back to us just now, we had lost our best element of surprise. You should redirect our forces to smaller villages and towns where their defense is weak, so as to create more dead to replenish our army before attempting to conquer more durable cities. As for individual humans on the run… You can ignore them if you deem fit."

     Szackal nodded stiffly and turned towards the direction of the Skeleton King and the Hitman slowly as it dragged its feet.

     The Grandruler facepalmed, produced the Law Fragment in his hand and sent Szackal away through it. If the Grandruler let it move on its own pace, who knew how many years would it take to finally reach its destination…

     Then, the Grandruler turned to the Zombie King — who was staring at him with a senile, droopy, sluggish look — and commanded, "Taamik, you are to join Galthran as quickly as possible. Finish that intruder and return to me at once, as your most important objective is to protect me. By then, have Galthran lead the skeleton dragons to scout and destroy the rest of the intruders."

     Taamik drew out its snowy white saber and bowed respectfully.

     The Grandruler sent him away via the power of the Fragment. Now, once again alone and aidless, the Grandruler remained in its gigantic form as a safety measure, standing tall and gazing into the horizon like a colossal watching over a skirmish from far.

     It was then, not far from where the Grandruler was, a round boulder suddenly rolled over to another piece of rock. "Hey, check that out!" It suddenly cried. "You guys saw that thing in his hand?"

     "Yes. A shallow observation suggests that it may be a Law Fragment, although I suggest so with a caveat of uncertainty. My confidence in my hypothesis is only bolstered by how heedful he wields and stores this particular object. Perhaps this is how our enemy managed to transport us right among of our adversaries?" A square-shaped rock replied. "Wresting it from him may be the key to return Hope to us."

     "Do we always have to bring the Fifth Walker into everything? We can solve this ourselves!" A pile of little stones nearby rebutted. "As soon as the Hitman sees our distress signal and hurries to join us, our powers alone should be enough to annihilate him."

     "Oh, you act like you're some destructive force not to be reckoned with back during the simulation fight with the First Walker, but now look who's hiding?" The round debris retorted indignantly. "What happened to that gigantic reaper, huh? Why did it change into some raggedy hammerhead shark plushie?"

     The pile of stones replied quite exasperatedly, "Listen, missy. If your man is affected by a severe power limiter, what makes you think I don't?"

     "Please, desist your juvenile in-fighting at once. Can you recall our enemy's commands? He planned to capture human cities. Exactly as I'd deduced, our enemy had employed an unknown method to directly conjoin this realm and Isythre. At this point of time, we are in both realms simultaneously," the square-shaped rock quickly butted in, eager to stop them from their quarrel.

     "Then there's only one thing to do; we gotta' stop it!" The round boulder declared. "If he succeeded in conquering Isythre, all of our work would be for nothing!"

     "Hee hee, maybe that's a pretty sweet dream come true?" The pile of scattered stones chuckled in an evil manner. "Of course, I was joking."

     "Your sense of humor is appalling to all but yourself," The square-shaped rock retorted.

     By this point, it was quite clear that these three different rocks were the gathered and in-disguise Huffing Piggy, the Scholar Walker, and the Lich Walker.

     The Lich Walker had surmised that the Grandruler sensed his enemies by using undead energy in the stead of psychic energy the living used, which was why normal concealment techniques were ineffective, hence it took to itself to design a territory to disrupt undead energy, combined with the Scholar's very own disguising magic and Lady Assassin Walker's concealment techniques, the three of them successfully hid themselves as rocks, rolling and crawling back to where the Grandruler was. It was then when they overheard the Grandruler's conversation with the two of his vassals, therefore becoming privy to their enemies' plans.

     Thanks to the three's combined effort, the Grandruler suspected nothing. It treated them as run-of-the-mill rocks among the rubbles.

     "Look at him, defenseless… This is our chance, right?" The round boulder said a little excitedly.

     "Don't! Neither of us possesses any mean to truly hurt him; The body I inhabit now and its conditions mean I can't fight him head-on," The pile of scattered stones warned. "The best bet we have is to cast a large-scale devastating Forbidden Spell-type magic on him."

     The square-shaped rock could almost feel a tangible poke on the neck as the two other rocks immediately turned to stare at the former intently. "P-please, avert your gaze! I may know a few Forbidden Spells or two, but my specific ability to cast them is sorely undermined without the Book of Servitude! What are the odds that any of you had brought the necessary materials for such an exercise?"

     "I did bring something that might fit your requirement, all borrowed from Hope's Magus Lab," the pile of scattered stones answered, chucking a piece of pebble to the square-shaped rock. Curiously, the pebble vanished completely when it came near the square-shaped rock as if it had sunken into the water.

     "Very well, let me have a gander... Zounds! I did not expect rare materials to be available as well...!" The square-shaped rock cried out in shock. "Without fear of exaggeration — did you plunder Hope's Magus Lab? Have you no concern that your deed would compel him to expose you to the Void for a month?"

     "Bah, I think he knows better than to harp on something trivial like this, especially when all that is just a small portion of his hoard," The pile of scattered stones replied. "Are you really that unaware of how silk-stocking he is now? Do you really think he chooses his sponsored students by the measure of money alone? Nah, money isn't the only payment he accepts…"

     "Mm, touche. Regardless, with these necessary materials, the probability of delivering these Forbidden Spells ameliorates greatly," The square-shaped rock replied. "However, its success also hinges on the variable of time and sufficient cover on my activity."

     "Well, that won't be a problem if the Hitman could just come over here already! Seriously, what is taking that fella so long?!" The round boulder exclaimed, puzzled.

     The Hitman Walker was still embroiled in an incredibly frustrating fight with the Galthran the Skeleton King. It was not that the fight itself was practically hard to win, nor was the Skeleton King some worthy opponent with incredible strength or skills or techniques — the reason why it was such a pain to the Hitman Walker was that the Skeleton King just would not stay dead. The Hitman had disassembled it into a pile of broken bones numerous times, and yet it always found a way to reinstall itself…

     The Hitman Walker had even tried melting the Skeleton King completely with intense combat chi, yet the crud always managed to nab some poor skeleton expendable nearby and resurrect itself through that soldier's body. In fact, it was getting more and more obvious that the Skeleton King's only real strategy was to die, rise, and repeat; The sole purpose seemed to be to trap the Hitman in this fight forever!

     The Hitman Walker was, as expected, fed up. He was even more impatient since receiving his comrades' distress signal a while ago because he thought it meant they were in grave danger and desperately in need of his assistance. Under the influence of both impatience and concern, he started to fight more and more rashly, which left enough openings for the Skeleton King to wound him twice.

     "Hee hee hee, you are fast and you fit hard, Intruder. Your moves are flawless and exquisite, too. In so many other duels I've ever been, I can make sense and predict every single one of my enemies' tactics and techniques by my third resurrection at most — but you! You bewilder me even now, Intruder. You're an impeccable warrior!" The Skeleton King exclaimed, being one who loved to give credits when they were due.

     "Seriously, do you even understand human language anymore? I! Am! An! Assassin — and a f***ing good one at that!" The Hitman Walker snapped, and in that burst of frustration, he smashed the Skeleton King into smithereens with his dual-wielding axes.

     He turned to a direction to a distance and ran, hoping that that move would finally buy him enough time. Yet, even after using his concealment technique, he did not manage to flee long enough before the Skeleton King blocked him on his way.

     "What a pain in my a**!" The Hitman Walker — who was not known for being patient — growled under his breath. He was about to vaporize his opponent with pure combat chi when he felt a sudden sting of danger coming from behind.

     He ducked to a side, and narrowly evaded the blade of a saber springing behind him suddenly,

     "Taamik? Why are you here?!" Galthran muttered crossly when its eyes caught the sight of the Revenant King behind the Hitman.

     "I'll handle him, fool. The Grandruler wants you to look for the other intruders," The Revenant King replied with a cold, sinister voice. Due to the heavy-duty helmet it was wearing, it also sounded a little muffled.

     The soul flames within the Skeleton King's sockets blazed brightly for a while as if it was debating with itself. Then, it swung its sword at the Hitman Walker and got itself severed in two, instead. Its severed torso could not help but complain, "Why can't that be delegated to the others? Why appoint me, specifically?"

     "Dead," the Revenant King answered curtly.

     "I hark to my lord's command, Taamik, but you know not who you're dealing with. I don't even think you can—" The Skeleton King collapsed onto the ground, its finger already pointing at the Hitman.

     "Hmph!" The Revenant sneered coldly and leaped forward. Abruptly, a skeleton horse suddenly charged out from Taamik's own shadow such that the latter landed right on its back.

     With its horse, the Revenant's speed improved greatly. In a flash, it caught up with the Hitman Walker — who was just about to flee with his concealment technique again — and decapitated the latter.

     It was such a swift blow, the Hitman Walker did not even seem to have predicted it. On cue, his head parted ways with his neck and soared into the air.

     "Weakling," the Revenant King halted its horse and sheathed its saber, watching the headless armor collapsing slowly onto the ground. It turned around and rode away.

     A while later, the headless body got up with a start. Its arms flailed around, trying to locate its severed head; when it did, it hurriedly placed it atop its shoulders.

     The Hitman Walker made sure his head was secured in place first; only after that did he take off running.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates . Net

     .

     437 P-poison...

      A self-respecting warrior would be ashamed to fake their deaths just to escape from their enemies, but to assassins and hitmen, this was just a part of the basics. There were stories of how hitmen loved to lie in coffins and roleplay as a corpse, and when their target's back was turned, they leap up and take down their target. This was why the Hitman Walker felt incredibly proud of himself at the moment, without any shame.

     "Pretending to be dead is a type of undercover technique, right? See! I knew I was talented in assassination!" He murmured to himself and produced a matchbox-sized box, which he proceeded to poke. .

     Back in the ruins, the three rocks instantly picked up the signal, with the square-shaped rock saying, "The Hitman Walker finally succeeded in fleeing from his enemies. At this moment, he is on his way."

     This little box was a trinket the Engineer Walker had made when he was bored. It could produce hidden magical pulses to be received to another similar box, and through the variances in the frequency and strength of the magical pulses, the boxes could decode the message being transmitted. The Engineer Walker had actually created something after radio waves communication on Earth.

     Personally, Baiyi found the invention pretty useless; its efficiency and quality of transferring messages were both inferior to standard communication magic, with its only boon being harder to be detected. Nevertheless, it paled in comparison to the level of secrecy and confidentiality in direct consciousness-communication via the Void, which was why Grand Principal Bai was not the slightest bit interested.

     The Blacksmith Walker really liked his friend's little trinket, especially because it felt like the walkie-talkies on Earth. Hence, he had brought the little boxes with him for his trip this time and even gave every member one of it. Who knew that it would have become so useful?

     "Not to demoralize ourselves but, I have a significant level of doubt in our odds of winning, even after factoring Sir Hitman Walker into our variables," The square-shaped rock warned worriedly. "Do you recall? Our previous encounter with a colossal enemy had only ended in our favor through conjoining a few of us into a single, behemoth-like hammerhead shark."

     "Oh please, this green blot right here is just an undead. He's far from the Law monster that we fought ten years ago, okay?" The pile of scattered stones retorted in contempt. "Besides, Hope isn't here. We can't join together even if we wanted to."

     Just as the two of them were discussing on their next best move, the round boulder suddenly jerked up in the air frantically and cried, "Oh, the Hitman Walker's almost here! We gotta' go meet him somewhere else because he might just get us all busted way too soon…"

     Her sentence had barely finished when a pile of ashen grey mud inched towards their direction. Sure, the pile of mud looked no similar to the earth around it, but for some reason, anyone could take one look of it and immediately come to the conclusion that this was a person cloaking themselves under an ashen grey cloak crawling through the earth and pretending so hard to be a pile of "inconspicuous" mud.

     The Voidwalkers could feel their luck straining to protect them by having the Grandruler's gaze fixed on the horizon, where the battle was still ongoing, as he discussed their next step in the war with the Revenant King, who had hurried back as soon as possible after finishing his task.

     "Zounds, why is he being so lethally direct in his approach?" The square-shaped rock exclaimed, dumbfounded.

     "Is everyone alright. Why are you all rocks?! Don't worry, I'm here now, I will help!" The Hitman Walker, who was disguised as a mound of ashen grey mud, whispered, crawling over even faster.

     At that moment, the three Voidwalkers shared the same thought: 'Holy crap, don't come over here!'

     It was right then, and perhaps out of frustration at how the war was turning out, the Revenant King Taamik paced in its spot frantically enough to kick up a single piece of pebble off the ground.

     The pebble cruised through the air, and with the divine help from fate, it hit right at that pile of crawling pile of mud, which gave off an unmistakable "clank!" of an armor being hit,

     "Something's not right over there!" The Revenant growled in alarm.

     "Show yourself!!" The Grandruler was just as taken aback by the sudden, shrill sound of metal around him. He turned to where it most likely came from and scanned the area for about a second before crying out, "What the hell are you even trying to hide?!"

     To illustrate his point, the Grandruler immediately chucked a greenish energy ball right at the spot. Kaboom! it went, and from the ruins, three rocks of different kinds suddenly leaped out: a square-shaped rock, a round boulder, and a pile of scattered stones. Needless to say, the Walkers' disguise had been exposed.

     The Hitman seemed a bit too eager to cast off his disguise too—he wasted no time to stand up, yanked the cloak off his body with one hand impatiently, and then drew out a heavy shield with prongs thrusting out of its surface along with a meteor hammer on his other hand. Heroically, he shouted to his comrades, "Get behind me!"

     The Grandruler silently stared at the Revenant King. He said nothing, but it was only because his sentiment did not even need to be said.

     "T-that wretched knave faked his own death!" The Revenant King immediately protested. "H-he lied to me! He had smeared my honor as a knight!"

     An outburst of applause and laughter suddenly broke out from the Voidwalkers.

     "Whooaaa! Hitman Senpai, you finally fool one person with your techniques! Congratulations!"

     "Well done. It pleases us all to see ten years worth of training to yield such an outstanding result!"

     "Uh. Undead creatures… Probably the only species that will ever be thick enough to get fooled by him."

     "Th-thank you. Thank you all; you're far too kind," The Hitman Walker hurriedly replied, his tone sincere and grateful.

     The Grandruler could no longer contain himself from watching an impromptu congratulatory party, so he bolted up suddenly and swung a single punch to the direction of the Walkers. His fist was so large, it could neatly cover all of the four!

     To that attack, the Hitman Walker only snorted. "Hmph!"

     He raised his heavy shield up to his face, his body bending a little while his legs assumed a horse-riding stance. He was planning to brace this single punch — which was capable of pulverizing him into Hitman Walker Powder — head-on!

     This knocked the Hitman Walker knocked off his feet and sent him careening through the air.

     The other Voidwalkers shot each other a glance before looking in the direction opposite the Grandruler… and began running as fast as they could.

     "G-guys? Is it just me, or are we kinda embarrassing the name of the Voidwalkers a lil' bit?" Lady Assassin Walker, who was also fleeing, blurted out. Then, turning back to see the Revenant King hot in pursuit, its speed greatly increased with the help of its skeletal horse, she suddenly morphed into the Warrior fashioning a bow out of her own combat chi. The Fairy Walker came out afterward, shooting out an arrow towards the Revenant King before switching places with Lady Assassin Walker, who ran even faster to make up for the speed reduction that the switch had caused.

     Back in reality, Baiyi paused the flashback for a while and stared at the four. "Seriously, none of you thought it was embarrassing?"

     "I'll say it simply cannot be helped. Among the five of us, the one capable of inflicting the heaviest damage would be you, something I assume you have already noticed. You were absent the whole time. Besides, our enemy is a ruler with direct power over the entire undead realm, allowing him a limitless supply of undead energy at his disposal all the while the four of us, unlike you, cannot draw out the power of Void Energy. If we were to fight with sheer number and strength, the Grandruler would crush us without a doubt. In other words. The only time we could ever fight him head-on would be if you were actually with us," The Lich Walker explained matter-of-factly, raising its arms like humans do.

     "So, our most respectful Fifth Walker, before you start to wag your fingers at our action and calling us an embarrassment, may I ask where have you, our main firepower, been?" The Lich Walker finished.

     Baiyi found himself speechless. In fact, if compared timelines, Baiyi was pretty sure that this was around the time when he had just captured his second loli and was probably poking their cheeks and fooling around…

     Back in the flashback, the Lich Walker was crossing its arms before its chest and observing the Grandruler, who also started to pursue them with its mighty, colossal steps.

     Amazingly, the Lich Walker managed to maintain its fleeing speed while calmly analyzing the Walkers' battle options to the others, "That monstrous green giant is an amalgamation of an enormous amount of undead energy. Aesthetically and technique-wise, I shall award it a low rating; However, I should also credit it for being remarkably foolproof as well. The only way to fight it is to fight head-on, which is far from my expertise… Hmm. I guess I don't have any more tricks in my sleeves now."

     "We need an opening for Sir Scholar to level him with Forbidden Spells." The soul flames in the Lich Walker's socket danced wildly as it looked at the Grandruler drawing nearer and nearer towards them.

     Up to this point, one may start to wonder how anyone could maintain their speed running to one direction while also turning their face towards the other direction. The reason the Lich managed to do that, of course, was because its top half was facing completely opposite to where its lower half was facing. Its feet were still running away from the enemies, but its torso was turning towards the enemies. It was strange and really surreal.

     "Don't you find your position a little painful?" The Hitman Walker — who was fleeing with them, having recovered from the earlier hit — remarked in concern.

     "Ah? Please. Back when I was alive, I ran away from you humans in this position all the time! I'm pretty used to it by now," the Lich Walker replied while tossing a few green energy balls at the enemies to obstruct them.

     However, the enemies were like a tank powering through its obstacles without a shred of reservation. They completely ignored the Lich Walker's attacks and shot forward. Even when the Lich had once again summoned its hammerhead shark reaper to drag the enemies down, the Revenant King merely yanked its horse upward into a high jump before swinging its snowy white saber downward, cleaving the reaper into halves.

     "Tsk tsk. And now even the Void's mascot, the mighty hammerhead shark, K.O. after a single attack," the Hitman Walker lamented.

     "Since when have we agreed on a mascot, you oaf? I thought we were above taking a serious matter with unwarranted jocularity!" The Scholar Walker finally snapped. "More pressingly, can you not use your shield to buy me a few more minutes?"

     "Were you asleep when I first did that against the big guy? I got smacked out of my feet, man! I can't beat the big guy! But… maybe the horse guy is easier to take down," The Hitman Walker said.

     "Oh, yea? Then let's take that small guy out!" Lady Assassin Walker exclaimed, slowing down a little to save some energy in her legs. "I need to get higher!"

     The Hitman Walker understood her immediately. Pulling out a single zweihander, he placed the blade horizontally before his chest and allowed Lady Assassin Walker to jump onto the blade skillfully.

     "Go!" He bellowed, heaving the sword upward and flinging the girl high up into the air.

     She morphed into the Fairy Walker in midair, pulling the bowstring of her icy-blue longbow, and fired five arrows at the Revenant King.

     "Foolish weakling!' The Grandruler muttered under his breath and grabbed onto the arrows, crushing them and absorbing the ensuing explosion within his gigantic palm. Just as the Lich had predicted, the Grandruler possess so much undead energy that he could mitigate most small-scale attacks with pure energy alone.

     However, this time, the Fairy Walker's main trick was never on the five icy-blue arrows. Hidden among them was a lone black arrow flying at a way higher speed than the others enough to escape the Grandruler's grasp and attention like a fine ray of light. It brushed past the Grandruler's body, stabbed right through the Revenant King's helmet, and pierced into the soul flame in its left eye socket.

     "Gaaahhhh!' The Revenant King let out a spine-tingling shriek. It instinctively cupped its wounded left eye with one hand and flung its saber at the figure in the sky with its other hand.

     Lady Assassin Walker, despite being in midair and without any aid to act as her springboard, managed to contort her tiny frame forcefully to evade the flying saber, which could have cleaved her into half, followed by landing her feet gracefully on the blade and using it to spring herself away from the Grandruler's punch.

     She leaped farther away, putting in as much distance between herself and the enemies, before landing back onto the ground dandily.

     "This arrow… is poisonous! It's coated with a very strange venom!" The Revenant King, still cupping on its left eye, froze in midpursuit. Its body and soul were relatively fine — certainly not enough to stop him from moving — yet the aforementioned poison was seeping into its helmet and through its armor, causing the entire armor to become as dense as a boulder. Slowly but surely, it had become so heavy that the Revenant King was trapped in its own armor!

     Even Baiyi was completely stumped by this scene. Poisons worked on the living, yes, but they could not possibly work on what was already dead!

     A long time ago, before Lady Assassin had completed her transformation into a dumb, whimsical, adorable genki girl, she had once suggested creating a poison that could work on soul armatures. Back then, Baiyi had thrown himself into a burst of laughter while mocking her.

     Who would have known that it came the day when she did manage to invent such a thing?

     "Bah, you must not have been a science-stream student back when you were alive, were you?" The Alchemist interjected. "Poisons, as we know them, are only effective to live creatures, but if you think of it from another angle, they aren't acids, which corrodes metals, essentially poisons to creatures that rely on armors?"

     "You see, Miss Assassin Walker brought her idea to me, asking if alchemy could produce a specific kind of poison that only works on armor. We discussed it at length and determined that a set of armor, despite its weight and rigidity, does not restrict movement because of its loose, flexible joints. Naturally, if I disrupt the joints, the armor becomes a metallic coffin," The Alchemist Walker explained proudly, pulling out a black vial as he did.

     Then, after popping the cork out, he instantly drenched it all over the Bard sitting next to him.

     In a flash, the Bard's handsome, cool, skillfully-crafted armor — with a triple-whammy combo of noble, literary genius, and Byronic aura — instantly blackened with rust, turning it into an armor no different from an old, rickety hands-me-down.

     "Observe! Do you think anyone could still move around in an armor like this?" The Alchemist asked loudly, rattling the vial in his hand for dramatic effect.

     "Observe a m*********r, you mean! What have I ever done to you to become your f***ing experiment, you f***ing c***? This beautiful armor was a gift from an adorable little girl who had to save up on her allowance just to buy me this thing!!" The Bard shrieked in rage. "You son of b****, I'm gonna f***ing kill you!"

     Baiyi casually waved at the Caveman Walker and signaled the Void's bouncer to take the Bard away before he could create a scene. Secretly, however, the Fifth Walker spat in his mind, 'STFU, Bard. I am the Grand Principal of the school and yet no adorable little girl ever thought of gifting me an armor!'

     He continued the flashback.

     Now, trapped under his own armor, the Revenant King found himself in an awkward situation —without help from anyone, he could not escape from his own cage!

     "Oh, not bad at all," The Lich Walker praised with a twinge of twisted delight as it watched the helpless Revenant King.

     Then, It raised its green staff and started to chant an incantation towards this unmovable target.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates . Net

     .

     438 Confusion Over His Profession

      After an incantation that dragged on for the duration in which one could take a toilet break, a blinding white flash indicated the activation of the spell. Long, white, sharp bones burst out from the ground beneath Taamik the Revenant King's feet. The bones pierced through Taamik in a messy manner, much like how bushmen hunted leopards, causing the Revenant King to resemble a porcupine. As though that was not enough, the bone spikes morphed into something resembling an iron maiden, trapping Taamik within.

     The was more than enough to kill a human, but it was not enough to take the Revenant King's life. No matter how grave an injury the Revenant King suffered, so long as its soul is intact, it would not die. It did not even make a sound, as though it does not know pain.

     However, the Lich Walker had not planned to kill the Revenant King; the spell was merely used to trap it. After struggling for a bit, the Revenant King realized that it could not break its current body out of the contraption that confined it. It could only escape by inhabiting another body.

     As soon as that thought crossed the Revenant King's mind, It froze. The enemy lich seemed to have cast another spell, which had caused a shroud to appear on the bony iron maiden, trapping the Revenant King's soul in its current body!

     Just like that, the Revenant King had been temporarily taken out of the game by a crazy idea from a moe young lady. Her idea had inspired the Alchemist Walker's newest formula and the bony iron maiden trap, which the Lich Walker had invented right there and then.

     The amount of embarrassment from this was akin to starting a round of battle fresh only to be immediately kicked out of the battle by Magnus, while the animal messenger dispatched to return to home base was killed on their way….

     "Aha! The Revenant King's out of the fight and has become my first battle trophy," the Lich Walker beamed proudly. "Now, all there is left to do is the big one!"

     The Hitman Walker slapped the side of his own head hard suddenly and exclaimed, "I know! I know what to do!"

     He pulled out an enormous bow that had a very tall limb.

     "A siege bow?" The Scholar Walker recognized the bow almost immediately. "Invented by the military to fire missiles over a large distance. Its might is its strongest point, but its range is just as commendable. However, it is not useful against colossal monsters made purely out of energy, no?"

     Lady Assassin switched places with the Fairy Walker, who sneered the moment she spotted the bow. "Eew, you humans made such an ungraceful bow? Its accuracy is terrible, but the biggest problem I have with it is how taut its bowstring is. You can't even fire without using your waist and your leg to aid your hand from pulling it away; that is so gauche!"

     "I get what you two have said, but I never intended to use it to attack that monster over there," the Hitman Walker replied calmly. Suddenly, he picked the Scholar Walker up by the scruff of her neck.

     "Halt this instant; e-explain yourself!" The Scholar Walker shouted, struggling like a cat unwilling to be picked up.

     "Relax," the Hitman Walker coldly said, as gold combat chi surged from his body. The gold combat chi condensed into golden ropes that fastened themselves tightly around the Scholar Walker. The Hitman Walker hoisted her onto his shoulder after that and turned to the Fairy Walker. "I need the Warrior Walker to help me with the bowstring."

     "H-halt—stop! Surely you don't plan to discharge me in a manner no different from an arrow, right?!" The Scholar Walker exclaimed, alarmed.

     "That is the best way to get you out of here ⁠— right here, right now ⁠— alright? These chi ropes will disintegrate on their own the moment you land. That is when you utilize every second you have to unleash your Forbidden Spell," the Hitman Walker explained, and in that time, the Fairy Walker switched places with the Warrior Walker. Now, two of the heaviest hitters in the Void had begun to inch backward with their arms holding on the bowstring, which had the Scholar Walker inside it.

     "Oh please, allow me to help perfect the shot," the Lich Walker chuckled in a sinister manner as it hurried over.

     "I am certain I have become a victim to your whims, which were masked by a 'convenient' excuse!" The Scholar Walker protested hotly.

     The Hitman Walker ignored her and turned to the Lich Walker and the Warrior Walker. "Ready? One, two, three... fire!".

     The Scholar Walker's voice rang out as she soared through the air and out of sight. "Waaaahhhhhhhh! Y-you'll p-pay for your odiousness when Hope returned to ussss—"

     Baiyi almost laughed out loud when he watched this part. 'Looks like these buffoons have quite the quick wit, after all!'

     After sending away their best hope in retaliation, the team slowed down and turned to face the Grandruler. They intended to take him on, to buy Scholar Walker some time. To do this, the three Voidwalker knew that they had to split up.

     The Hitman Walker brought out his heavy shield and stood in the Grandruler's path. The Warrior Walker used her icy-blue combat chi to make a new bow before switching places with the Fairy Walker. The Lich Walker hid behind a dune, then it plunged its green staff into the grand and chanted an incantation, summoning a smaller hammerhead shark reaper.

     In another area, the Scholar Walker cussed loudly, but no one was able to hear her. She had landed with her head in the ground and her feet high up in the air. She placed her palms on the ground and wigged with all her might, till her head out was out of the ground. The scene was not different from that of a farmer pulling a carrot out from the ground.

     The Scholar Walker rubbed her head, looking close to tears. Her feminine sorcerer's helmet had been completely flattened by the impact, and its formerly intricate patterns had become completely twisted. She now looked very much like a toad [1].

     "Rebarbative miscreants, the lot of them!" The Scholar scoffed. "Would it pain them to treat a lady of letters to the best of their abilities, however diminutive that may be?"

     Unfortunately, the Voice Formation within her armor, which acted as her voicebox, had been damaged during the terrible fall from her terrible landing, and now, her voice came in croaks, making her seem like a toad even more than before.

     "Ah, what specific Forbidden Spell should I use?" The Scholar Walker muttered to herself, as she pulled out the storage pouch the Lich Walker had given her. She peered into it, and a lot of ideas crossed her mind.

     "Hmph! Those hermits have always ridiculed me, calling me a 'reedy scholar with no battle sense', as if one's propensity to use offensive yet propitious magic of massive proportions is a tactic deserving of mockery! Well, hell hath no fury like a woman scorned, especially when she is one of the well-informed. Prepare to be enlightened, plebians!" The Scholar Walker exclaimed in her heart and pulled a few materials out from the storage pouch. Surprisingly, she had decided to cast a magic spell aimed at control, rather than attack.

     It was a Forbidden Spell named 'Spatial Segregation'. It was technically also not a Forbidden Spell as it was intended for dealing damage to one's enemy. The point of Spatial Segregation was to create a large-scale private dimension that was independent of the realm it was taken from. It involved splitting a part of space and freezing it into a brick-like object. One could split areas of space from their origin realm, making them into these 'bricks', after which these 'bricks' are joined together to form a small, separate dimension of their own. The latter could be done using other Spatial Magic spells.

     This was the technique behind marvels like the Babel Tower ⁠— headquarters of the Sorcerers' Association, the enormous dimension where the Book of Servitude had been stored ⁠— and Baiyi's very own Da Xue. Spatial Segregation was the reason why a building could appear so small yet disproportionately large on the inside. It had been classified as a Forbidden Spell only because of the materials and proficiency needed to cast it was much more than was required to cast ordinary spells.

     When Baiyi realized what the Scholar Walker had chosen to do, his eyes lit up in approval. He paused the flashback at this point and turned to the Scholar excitedly. "Spatial Segregation? What a brilliant choice! Isolate the space where the Grandruler is and you'd be cutting off his energy supply. That way, the biggest advantage he possesses as the ruler of a realm — the unlimited replenishment of energy he enjoyed — would be cut off, leveling the playing field between our side and his! This is so profound of you. Even I might not have thought of this in such a short time! I really have underestimated you. You made the best choice despite being in a race against the clock!"

     "Um… heh! Heh, precisely! See? It is always ill-advised to judge others in a shallow manner!" The Scholar Walker replied. However, she made the assertion in a somewhat shaky voice.

     This was because she did not put as much thought into her decision as Baiyi thought she had. The spell had come to her mind only because she wanted a powerful Control-type spell that could freeze the big Grandruler in place. After that, she could spam a ridiculous amount of offensive Forbidden Spells at it. As normal Spatial Magic would be unable to withstand the bombardment she wished to mete, she decided to use Spatial Segregation.

     The Scholar Walker did not know that by nursing this train of thought, she had inadvertently chosen the best route of attack they could take. This was why she was quite embarrassed at the moment, feeling a little underserving of Baiyi's compliment.

     When she had made her decision, the Scholar Walker wasted no time in arranging the formations and runes she would need. In the distance, the Hitman Walker had just been slammed into the ground by the Grandruler, causing a huge cloud of dust to soar into the air. Even the Scholar Walker had been able to see the Hitman Walker get swung around like a ragdoll.

     This put a lot of pressure on her, but she could not go any faster than she already was. Even one as talented in magic as she was would be tied down by reality without the help of something as overpowered as the Book of Servitude.

     Her requirement for more time brought the other Voidwalker, who were tasked with distracting the Grandruler, a lot of grief. The Hitman Walker could be seen careening through the air time after time. The Lich Walker's Hammerhead Shark Reaper managed to pin the Grandruler twice, but it soon exposed an opening, which the Grandruler utilized to grab it. It squeezed the Shark Reaper like a dead fish, causing the Lich Walker to suffer a significant amount of internal damage. In a few moments, the Voidwalker had collapsed. The three Huffing Piggies seemed to be in their element, however, thanks to Lady Assassin Walker's efficiency in evading attacks.

     The Grandruler was no fool, though; after a while, it realized that these three were buying time for their sorcerer friend, who was making a formation as fast as she could. This caused him to bellow in fury, "Dancing like a Turkey by the riverbank? Galthran, where the heck are you? Where on earth are your troops? Let the world tremble from their march!"

     The command sounded like a cryptic message made to prevent the Voidwalkers from understanding what the Grandruler sought to do. However, Galthran was just as puzzled as the Voidwalkers were. It had no idea if it had been instructed to scout for the intruders or help the others capture more human cities. After a moment of thinking, it decided to instruct most of its skeleton dragons to race to go help capture the cities. It took only thirty skeletons back with it, flying as fast as it could towards the Grandruler.

     Coincidentally, the path Galthran took made it run into the Scholar Walker, who was hurriedly setting up a formation.

     The Scholar Walker knew that the Grandruler gibberish was just a call for reinforcement. This made her even more worried. She shouldered the fate of her teammates, who were doing their best to buy her time. That and the fate of Isythre were placed on her, a mage who had never participated in a war before.

     Galthran and its skeleton dragons were approaching from behind and found her. The dragons quickly prepared to fire of full mouths of dragon flame at the Scholar Walker, who was still absorbed in her work, oblivious to the danger behind her.

     By the time the Scholar realized she was in trouble, the draconic flames had reacher her. By the time she turned around, her vision was by a large sea of fiery dragon breaths.

     It was at that moment that she knew she had f**ked up. She did what anyone else would do: duck and cover her head with her arms.

     Baiyi paused the flashback at this point and scowled at her. "And you really considered a moe tactic like this is foolproof?"

     "Heh… heh heh," The Scholar laughed uneasily. "One cannot be free from mistakes during their debut as a battlemage, right?"

     'And this is why academic types like you are an embarrassment to all mages! The only thing you people are good at is trying very hard to stay relevant!' Baiyi lambasted her in his mind, forgetting that he had practically turned her into the leader of academic mages through his career.

     As for the Scholar Walker, who was facing the sea of flames, she was saved by someone at the last moment. This was easy to see from the small damage her helm had suffered, although this had been patched up the Blacksmith Walker already. Who was that hero, though?

     It was someone who even Baiyi was surprised to see: the Sorcerer Walker, who was armed with a training quarterstaff!

     This was surprising because the Sorcerer Walker and the Scholar Walker were always at each other's throats in the Void. They argued about a range of topics, from academy-related topics to personal styles and gaming-related subjects. The two were always looking for openings to stab a knife into the other, but at this moment, the Scholar Walker had been saved by her archenemy! [2]

     The Sorcerer Walker swung his training quarterstaff at lightning speed, deflecting the sea of dragon flames with the mirages it formed. He seemed to be having an easy time, seeing as he poked fun at the Scholar Walker, saying, "Well, well, well. What an embarrassing situation our Great Unmoving Sage has gotten herself into! Where's your graceful chanting? Where are your aesthetically impeccable runes? Where's your elaboratively-crafted formations, huh?"

     Stunned speechless, the Scholar Walker could only lower her head in shame.

     "Fine, I was just joking. I'll handle these miscreants while you work on what you do best, okay?" The Sorcerer Walker knew he had to quit being a jerk and let the girl off.

     Now that she was being protected by a reliable fighter, the Scholar Walker calmed down and poured her attention into the formation, but she could not help asking, "Why are you here?"

     "Someone gave a hand, of course. It's a long story; we should save it for later," the Sorcerer Walker answered casually.

     After pushing away the last bit of the draconic flames, the Sorcerer Walker looked up at the dragons in the sky and laughed. "You think I brought nothing for you lot, a bunch of flying lizards?"

     He kept back the training staff and whipped out a longbow [3]. Then, with terrifying speed, he nocked a bunch of arrows onto it and began to shoot.

     It seemed stupid for someone to try shooting down thirty dragons all by themselves, but the Sorcerer Walker was not alone. He split himself into two, then four, then eight. He and these seven mirages began to siege these dragons from below. They resembled soldiers gunning enemy airships from below.

     In a flash, bones and cartilage began to rain.

     This was the perfected Ultimate of the War Druids — 'Multiplicity'. This was a technique more advanced than the one Baiyi had used to confuse and intimidate his enemies in the past. Every single mirage possessed the same strength as the Sorcerer Walker himself. Armed with magic-fortified arrows, the Sorcerer Walker quickly overwhelmed the skeleton dragons. In moments, two dragons had fallen, exerting a heavy toll on the enemies.

     The Skeleton King, Galthran, upon seeing the new intruder, leaped off its dragon mount, landing heavily on the ground. Eyeing the Sorcerer Walker and his bow, Galthran praised, "So there's a powerful archer amongst you intruders? Furthermore, you are using a technique I've never seen before?! Oh yes! Yes, you're the perfect opponent for me!"

     The Sorcerer Walker replied sourly, "Excuse you, numbnuts… I'm a sorcerer!"

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     EbookUpdates(dot)Net

     .

     439 Let“s Not Bring Her To The Battlefield Next Time

      With the Sorcerer Walker's heroic appearance, the pressure on the Scholar Walker was reduced. While the Sorcerer Walker and the Skeleton King engaged themselves in a brawl, which generated a loud exchange of words, the Scholar Walker poured all her attention into chanting the incantation for the Forbidden Spell.

     When four of the Sorcerer Walker's clones were taken down two Skeleton Dragons, the Scholar Walker's Forbidden Spell was finally complete.

     The Grandruler — who was a great distancing away, giving the three other Voidwalkers a hard time — felt a wave of dread wash over it. It was about to do something about this feeling when the Forbidden Spell hit.

     Spatial Segregation did not give off any visual effects; almost no one would know that it had been cast. The Grandruler's colossal suddenly began to shrink drastically. It was as though a hole had been punctured in its body.

     In the blink of an eye, it had reverted to its original size, which was no different from that of a human.

     This was what Baiyi had expected. The Scholar Walker's Spatial Segregation may not truly lock the Grandruler in a specific area, but it did severe the connection it had with Duat, effecting removing the endless flow of undead energy that was flooding its body. This was why the Grandruler shrunk so rapidly.

     As someone in the possession of space Law Fragment, the Grandruler was more conversant with the Laws of Space than most mortals. He instantly understood what had caused the change.

     Lamenting the dirty method its enemies had employed against it, the Grandruler pulled out the Space Law Fragment as it prepared to transport itself out of the segregated space.

     "Stop him!" The Lich Walker bellowed.

     "Gwaaaaaahhhhh!" The Hitman Walker threw away his heavy shield and pulled out his axes before lunging forward. Frightening combat chi burst out of his axes, and the Voidwalker directed it towards the Space Law Fragment in the Grandruler's hands.

     However, the axes were blocked by the little Law Fragment. Even attacks from Demigod-level fighters could not break it. This was not a surprise, though. Laws are the foundation of all existences in the universe. The manifestations of Laws, such as brute strength and combat chi, could not possibly overwhelm the fragment of a Law.

     The Hitman Walker froze for a millisecond before attempting to dole out another attack. It was at this point that the translucent Space Law Fragment glowed faintly, and the Hitman Walker instantly disappeared.

     He reappeared in mid-air, close to several skeleton dragons, and began to fall at a terrifying speed. When the skeleton dragons saw an enemy appear closeby, they rushed towards him.

     "Goddamned it; why the hell did I fall for that s*** again?!" The Hitman Walker muttered under his breath, swinging his ax at the first skeleton dragon to reach him, crushing its head instantly. He twisted his body mid-fall and landed on the headless skeleton dragon; using it as a springboard, he jumped onto the body of another skeleton dragon closeby.

     He took a quick glance at the ground below and spotted the Sorcerer Walker locked in a thrilling battle against the Skeleton King. The Sorcerer Walker whipped his training staff about incredibly fast, using gales to make a defensive barrier around him and the Scholar Walker, shielding them both from the Skeleton King's attacks and the skeleton dragons' draconic breath.

     The Hitman Walker was surprised to see the Sorcerer Walker, but he could not ask the latter anything at that moment. With another swing of his ax, he lopped off the head of the skeleton dragon he was atop of, and before its headless body began plummeting, the Voidwalker had leaped off it, headed towards another skeleton dragon.

     The numbers of the Skeleton King's skeleton dragons had begun to drop at an alarming rate. After going three or four rounds against the Sorcerer Walker, the Skeleton King could not help but noticed that its skeleton dragon troop had been reduced to the bones that littered the area around it and the Sorcerer Walker.

     The Skeleton King looked up at the sky in frustration. "Who, in their right mind, designed these sorry excuses?! They were even less useful than my bloody skeleton soldiers!"

     After dealing with the skeleton dragons, the Hitman Walker landed with a loud bang. When the dust cleared, he turned around and nodded at the Sorcerer Walker and the Scholar Walker.

     "Did the colossal monster flung you all the way hither?!" The Scholar Walker asked.

     "What?" The Hitman Walker wished to tell her that he had been 'teleported over', but he decided not to waste the time. He turned to the Skeleton King and said, "This one's a big pain in the a**. Even if you smashed its body into smithereens, it would still be able to reanimate itself… It's revolting."

     "Been there," the Sorcerer Walker replied.

     The Skeleton King was not a formidable foe; as a skeleton wielding a sword, there was only so much that it could do. However, it could keep resurrecting without limit, and the moment its enemies ran out of steam, the Skeleton King would then strike — hard.

     However, even the Skeleton King, a being well-known for its resurrection ability, was feeling a lot of pressure at the moment. It was confident of holding its own against the archer and the berserker with two axes, but now that it also had to deal with this troublesome Sorcerer, it had begun to doubt its capabilities.

     The Voidwalkers, however, did not plan to give the Skeleton King time to mull over the situation it found itself. The Hitman Walker swung his axes; the Sorcerer Walker made seven clones of himself, and the Scholar Walker began to chant. When the Skeleton Walker looked up, it realized, to its horror, that it was the target of three attacks, in a three versus one fight. It was no Grandruler — who enjoyed unlimited energy from Duat, the realm it controlled — so in mere moments, it was smashed apart mercilessly. Being smashed to bits mere moments after it resurrects was very painful for the Skeleton King to bear.

     As the Sorcerer Walker and the Hitman Walker tangled with the Skeleton King, the Scholar Walker had time to observe the foe. She discovered that the Skeleton King was reassembling itself from the bones around it, so after thinking for a few moments, she began to chant the incantation for an advanced fire spell. In moments, she had summoned a bird made of flames and on command, it swept through the battlefield, incinerating every bone in the area.

     The Skeleton King began to panic, knowing full well that it was done for the moment there were no bones for it to reconstruct itself. Its soul was fragile and defenseless. Although its enemies did not seem capable of making soul attacks, it did not feel relaxed.

     However, the presence of the firebird was also unwanted by the Hitman Walker and the Sorcerer Walker.

     "Aaaahhh! M-my clones!"

     "Noooo! My favorite cloak! Goddamn it; all of my students chipped in to gift it to me!!!"

     The firebird could not differentiate friend from foe, so when commanded to incinerate the bones littering a vast expanse of land, the Sorcerer Walker and the Hitman Walker both suffered from a case of mild friendly fire.

     Baiyi paused the flashback at this point and cast a cold gaze at the Scholar Walker.

     "Avert your opprobrious gaze, would you?!" The Scholar Walker snapped, stamping her feet in a manner akin to a child who was caught red-handed doing something wrong. "Have I not told you that this was my first practical assessment? Have you not realized why I was called 'The Great Unbending Sage'?"

     "Please, just don't ever cast a such a large, offensive spell in such close proximity to your teammates, alright? If your objective was to clear away little things like bones, any low-grade spells would have done the trick," Baiyi said, shaking his head in exasperation. 'Maybe next time I shouldn't bring her out to the battlefield. She's supposed to be a Demigod-level master! She must be the Noobmaster of all Demigods that ever existed, the epitome of "reedy bookworms just can't fight"!

     'In fact, maybe the reason why she was called the Great Unbending Sage was not just because she hated to move and never wanted to move—maybe it's also because it's best for everyone if she does not move.'

     The Scholar Walker hung her head in shame, muttering something under her breath.

     Baiyi resumed the flashback. The Skeleton King's plan to flee was completely ruined by that point—brawn-wise, it was never the match for either the Sorcerer or the Hitman, especially since the two of them were not a dolt like the Scholar in battles; With its body smashed into smithereens, which the Hitman proceeded to incinerate completely with his golden combat chi, the Skeleton King was completely devoid of materials to resurrect itself by that point.

     It still commanded a large horde of skeleton soldiers, yet they were on in the frontline fighting the humans instead of standing next to it, which meant that the Skeleton King truly had no way of reassembling a new body for itself by now. Terrified and panicking, it could only pray that none of its enemies possessed attacks that could strike directly at souls so that its barren spirit could quickly flee from the battlefield.

     As long as it could find any skeleton lying around, the Skeleton King would be able to come back.

     The gods watching the show from above seemed to have heeded its prayers, because the very next second, a single set of skeleton body had fallen from the sky and plopped right before it..

     The Skeleton King rejoiced at its own luck and was just about to dash towards the body when that skeleton suddenly stood up slowly and rubbed its own butt, muttering, "Uhh, my waist almost perished…"

     That was when the Skeleton King realized that this was no normal skeleton soldier. It was a skeleton made up completely out of metal. In fact, it was none other than the Lich Walker, who had just got transported away from their original battlefield by the Grandruler through the same method.

     As luck would have it, Team Voidwalkers was not the only team with a stupid teammate problem.

     "Oh, what's this shiny thing?" The Lich was quick to catch the soul hovering before it. Then, producing its green staff, it mumbled, "Nice…" and began to capture the Skeleton King's soul into it!

     The Skeleton King turned and tried to run, but as a soul, it could not possibly escape the hand of a Soul Magic Expert as the Lich Walker, especially when this particular lich was so powerful, it even dwarfed the one who had called itself 'The King of Liches'. What hope would a skeleton have against that?

     The answer was none, to no one, and especially not the Skeleton King's surprise. It did not even let out a scream before it was immediately trapped into the Lich's green staff and became the Lich's latest slave.

     Funnily, while all of that had happened, the Scholar Walker, the Hitman Walker, and the Sorcerer Walker were still discussing methods to find and dispose of their enemy's escaped soul…

     Let's turn back to the Grandruler's side of the story.

     From the moment he brought up the L:aw Fragment, the Grandruler had completely discarded any sense of thriftiness in using its remaining power; all it needed was enough juice to transport himself out of this Segregated Space, so he started using them to transport all his enemies to the last of its vassals nearby — the Skeleton King Galthran — so that the latter could use its endless resurrection ability to drag the enemies long enough for the Grandruler to escape, recover, and return.

     Never had it ever crossed the Grandruler's mind that sending a lich to its subject would have become the undoing of its last aid, but to be fair, he was already too desperate about his own situation than to worry for others. Now that the Hitman Walker and the Lich Walker were gone, it was once again back to a one-on-one situation between himself and Lady Assassin Walker.

     After seeing how their two teammates had been transported right before her eyes, the Huffing Piggies started thinking fast. To a bystander, transporting someone away was never as immediate and quick as the victims themselves had felt. In fact, from an outsider's point of view, the entire process actually took about two seconds, long enough to actually witness the victim's silhouette gradually fading out, too. For some reasons, the victims just never seemed to have sensed it, and their mind — their consciousness — even seemed to have frozen the moment they were being transported too, doing exactly nothing to save themselves.

     However, the Grandruler knew this glaring problem very well. This was why he never transported himself in front of his enemies. It was because he did not want to leave a two-seconds-long opening for the Voidwalkers to seize. An average person may not be able to do anything within two seconds, but to these crazy intruders, they could probably turn the tables within two bloody seconds.

     However, the Huffing Piggies seemed to have come up with a plan…

     "Forgo any movement and wait for him to strike again," The Warrior Walker suddenly commanded, which Lady Assassin Walker quickly followed. It was then when the Grandruler's transportation technique caught up to her, causing Lady Assassin Walker's consciousness to freeze.

     The Warrior Walker quickly seized control of her consciousness — indirectly controlling the body — into steering to a side, escaping the area of effect!

     Lady Assassin's consciousness came back online at the very next split-second and stared at the Grandruler with a dumbfounded, what-just-happened face.

     To be fair, even the Grandruler himself was as confused.

     "Let me out, but the two of you control me when the time hits again," the Warrior Walker said, assuming the body as Lady Assassin Walker leaped into a graceful somersault. Once she landed, she poured all of her combat chi into her two fists and hurled towards the Grandruler.

     The greenish, energy-created face of the Grandruler suddenly turned even greener in a panic. He knew how powerful her one punch could be!

     He did it once more, trying to transport the girl out of his face.

     The Warrior's consciousness sank into sudden inertia and froze in place.

     The Fairy Walker, safe and sound in the Void, quickly assumed control of her body willed the body to advance forward, the Warrior Walker's fists coated in icy-blue flames.

     They smacked right on the Grandruler's face!

     The combat chi exploding from the fists instantly chock the entire Segregated Space In a closed space like this one, the impact erupted from the punch could escape to nowhere and so reverberated within the Segregated Space ceaselessly, causing a violent tempest of combat chi to wreck through the entire area and causing even more damage than the time back in the castle.

     The Grandruler's body was completely stripped and decimated in the uncontrollable tempest. Its barren soul, defenseless and powerless against pure chaos of energy, slowly incinerated under the claws of the blue flames.

     In the end, even the Segregated Space collapsed under this destructive power, allowing this pent-up chaos to suddenly escaped into the open in one split second as an outpour of icy blue combat chi taking the form of a gigantic blue cross-shaped light beam shooting straight into the sky.

     Amid the cross-shaped light beam, the Warrior Walker's figure slowly trudged out, her body completely pristine and her outfit not the slightest bit wrinkled. It seemed that even without Divine Power channeling through the Divine Leathersuit, its defense mechanism was still unparalleled.

     "Pristine not!" Lady Assassin Walker snapped from her seat next to Baiyi, her tone a little bit surly. "We've got quite some wear and tear, you know, here and there? You just can't tell from the outside. Whatever, though, we've been waiting for you to come home to fix it, but you came home so late! We were forced to become deflated sex dolls thanks to you!"

     'Why did you even refer to yourselves as sex dolls?!' Baiyi instantly pulled himself out of that flashback and shot a look at her.

     He decided to not address it anyhow and asked, "What about that Law Fragment? It's alright, yes…?"

     Lady Assassin Walker did not answer him immediately and instead grinned at him so sweetly her eyes turned into lines. She even tilted her head sideways as if waiting for him to beg her for the Fragment...

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates.Net

     .

     440 The Eldest Daughter Has Matured

      When Baiyi saw Lady Assassin Walker grinning at him like a crazy person, he shook his head helplessly, sighing. Opening his palms, he said, "Well?"

     However, The stubborn Lady Assassin Walker shook her head sideways and turned her face away, intent on ignoring him.

     Exasperated, Baiyi exclaimed, "Can I expect the eldest one to discipline the younger ones?"

     "I hear you!" Lady Assassin Walker switched places with the Fairy Walker. She smiled and leaned on Baiyi before planting a kiss on his face mask.

     There was nothing more…

     "Where's the Law Fragment?" An expression of confusion appeared on Baiyi's face mask.

     "How should I know? You're the only who has seen that thing before," the Fairy Walker said, shrugging. "We don't even know how to handle it."

     "Why are you here, then?" Baiyi asked, his voice breaking the awkward silence that had begun to form.

     "To kiss you, duh! Hee hee~" The Fairy grinned[1] before switching places with the Warrior Walker.

     Unlike the last two, the Warrior Walker did not appear with a smile. She stared daggers at Baiyi for a moment before turning away; it was evident she was mad. She got up from the seat beside Baiyi and walked over to Mia, pulling the younger into a hug.

     Mia had been playing with Little Anna, as she did not have anything to contribute to Baiyi's discussion. Mia treated Little Anna as though as she were a cute, little doll, rubbing her cheeks hard against the little girl's. Little Anna, who seemed to enjoy it, was doing the same to Mia. If one were watching the two, the person would almost be able to perceive the heartwarming scent of lilies. [2]

     "Huh? What's the matter, Big Sister Warrior?" A confused Mia asked the Warrior Walker, who had her in a tight embrace.

     "All that heartless knave cares about is power, knowledge, or whatever! Other than his 'great work', what else is there for him to love? Do you understand? Men like him cannot be depended on to understand us or remember us; hence, from now on, we'll have to fend for ourselves and each other," the Warrior Walker murmured sadly as she gently caressed Mia's hair. The scene seemed to portray both women as a mother and daughter pair who had just been abandoned.

     'Everyone here is busy, yet you choose to throw a tantrum for no reason? You even dragged the kid into it,' Baiyi thought, sighing.

     "Ugh! I'll ignore her for now and coax her out of it later," Baiyi decided and turned back the Scholar Walker and the others. "So, what about you guys? Did you find that Law Fragment?"

     They shook their heads sideways at the same time. It was as though they had collectively forgotten to retrieve the most important item from the Grandruler, and this left Baiyi greatly dismayed.

     "Well, since the Grandruler has been finished off, the story of Duat should be over for the time being, yes? What happened to other areas being affected by his invasion? Are they bad?" Baiyi asked. "There's something else I noticed, too; why are there so many Voidwalkers here present now? I don't recall seeing that many of you before I left for Duat with the other. when I left!"

     When Baiyi left for Duat, with five Voidwalkers, the Voidwalkers he left behind at Da Xue were Archmage Walker, the Alchemist Walker, the Paladin Walker, and two others. Moments before Baiyi was forcefully teleported to another universe, he had forcefully summoned the Archmage Walker and took the Voidwalker with him. Hence, they should be even fewer Voidwalkers present.

     Now, however, there were more Voidwalker sitting in the room. Even the Knight Walker — a Voidwalker who hardly made an appearance — was seated at the corner of the room with Attie and Mordred. He looked to be divulging some secrets of swordsmanship to them. [3]

     "You may benefit from this revelation," the Scholar Walker said as she passed Baiyi a new memory.

     After Baiyi had watched it, he realized that when the Grandruler was annihilated, its army of undead showed no signs of retreating. They had invaded a lot of settlements in Isythre, causing the death tool to skyrocket.

     When Baiyi invaded Duat, the Grandruler realized that it had lost the element of surprise and sent its undead army to attack Isythre. The undead army invaded towns and villages that were not properly protected. The slain residents became undead and joined the invading undead army; it was a cruel strategy. Many towns and settlements quickly became graveyards filled with undead. Whenever the undead army attacked a town, their numbers would increase before they move on to the next town, as the inhabitants of the previous town would have joined their ranks as undead.

     The Voidwalkers were not there to see the horror unfold. None of them wanted to be there, either.

     The undead soon began to pay attention to Arfin City. After Da Xue was opened for business, the population in Arfin City skyrocketed. The portal to Da Xue's micro realm — where the mighty Voidwalkers lived — was in Arfin City, but the city council employed only regular fighters in a bid to save money. That being said, no one was crazy enough to attack the city. Even if a war was to break war, no one would risk the wrath of a Voidwalker.

     That sort of caution was only borne from intelligent minds; witless zombies could not care less, though. They knew nothing of anything, including Da Xue, so when a golem scout in the undead army spotted the highly populated city, whose defense was not up to par, it quickly reported upward, to the commander of the undead army — Zombie King Szackal.

     The Zombie King was elated at the news. That city was a large, juicy pie, and nothing would stop them from eating it. The people its army would slay could become undead and join its army. The Zombie King was so excited that it summoned the undead attacking other towns, ordering them to regroup before a march on Arfin City could commence.

     This recall inadvertently saved many cities that were almost raided by the undead, including as Mia's hometown, Wyllspringshire.

     News of the undead invasions reached Vidomina pretty quickly. As Hope was unavailable and the Archmage's suit of armor, as she was told, suddenly crashed to the floor and hadn't gotten up since then, she was automatically in charge of the institution, for the time being. When Vidomina saw, from a clip recorded magically, a sea of undead marching towards Arfin City, she began to panic so hard that she almost burst into tears.

     She hurriedly took out a communication slab to contact her father — Baiyi, not her biological dad. However, she received no answer from him, as he had been forcefully teleported away. She knew nothing of that, though.

     The sweet gramps, who protected the institution in Baiyi's absence, had also disappeared mysteriously, so Vidomina had no choice but to summon all the Voidwalkers and professors at Da Xue for an emergency meeting.

     After Aya had watched the clip Vidomina sent her, she frowned. The number of undead marching towards the city was so much, anyone would get a cardiac arrest from seeing so many beings at once. "I can't believe it… These numbers…"

     The dragon knights in Da Xue at the time were few, not enough to fight that many enemies. Miss Undine had appeared two days prior and requested for some dragons knights to guard some valuable goods that were being shipped to the Northern Continent. She had eventually hired more than half of the dragon knights at Da Xue for this task. The remaining dragons had been taken on an excursion by Mordred.

     Hence, at the time, there were a few dragon knights left, but there were no dragons. The only dragon still in the micro realm was Aya, but she would not let anyone but Baiyi ride her.

     When Aya informed the emergency council that the majority of their strongest fighting force, the dragon knights, had 'gone partying with a rich babe', Undine, the professors turned grim.

     A professor from the Doors of Conundrum spoke up, "Should we take everyone into Da Xue before sealing the transporter portal?"

     Da Xue was not situated in Arfin City; that was just where its gate was. If one was to shut down the transporter portal there, Da Xue would be isolated from Isythre. It was only then that those at Da Xue could be considered safe from the invasion. It was a wise suggestion that could guarantee the safety of many lives.

     However, the Engineer Walker was quick to disagree with this suggestion. "That can't be done. We do not have the time to ferry hundreds of millions of Arfin's residents here. Furthermore, the transporter portal was not designed to take in that many people at once; any attempt to do so would cause it to collapse."

     Vidomina nodded and chimed in, "The school doesn't get too many visitors, so our transporter portal was not redesigned to accommodate a great number of people. Thus, we can't take in that many refugees right now."

     "Maybe we should help defend the city, then," Joseph — Da Xue's first human teacher — suggested. As the oldest primary professor, his words carried a lot of weight, even to Vice-Principal Vidomina.

     "No, Teacher Joseph," Vidomina replied. "That would be too risky. Besides, with the number of people here, we won't be able to help much."

     "We could enlist help from the students, right?" A professor from the Knights Association pitched in.

     "No!" Vidomina and Joseph cried out in unison.

     Baiyi encouraged his students to develop their skills through excursions, but he was dead-set on not allowing them to take part in actual wars; he would never gamble with these lives of his students.

     People like Vidomina and Joseph, who had been by Baiyi's side for a long time, knew this. This was why both had so quickly rejected the professor's proposal.

     "Why not?!" That professor asked hotly. He was very muscular, and his face was framed by a thick beard and a mustache. His muscles bulged in his anger, almost causing his uniform to rip. "I don't care what you sorcerers think. We, the Faculty of Knights, have always believed that only real wars can make a true knight out of a man! If neither of you intends to do so, then I'll personally lead my students to the front line!"

     Vidomina's beautifully-arched brows furrowed. Professor Halsey — or "Bull" Halsey as many called him — was not among the professors she had a lot of contact with, but his reputation preceded his name. He was among the first batch of instructors from the Knights Association to be hired by Da Xue; thus, he had gained a lot of prestige at the academy. He was also a dedicated and responsible professor, and his teaching methods were a great deal more reliable than those of the Voidwalkers. These are the reasons why Baiyi trusts him a lot.

     As the leader of the Knights Faculty, the Hitman Walker, was unavailable — whilst the Knight Walker was in the Void — Professor Halsey was in charge. If he really wanted to lead the faculty's students and professors into battle, he could, as Da Xue's protocols placed his authority in his department higher than those of Vidomina and Joseph.

     "Professor Halsey, I beseech you to calm down a little. Surely you know that the Grand Principal himself is against leading students into war," Vidomina gloomily said as she gave Attie a look.

     As a professor in the Knight Faculty and Baiyi's Kitty Cat Maid, the words of the bodacious Attie carried as much weight as Professor Halsey's did within the Knights Faculty.

     "I get you, young lady, but I also know this: he would be even more repulsed if we leave by the idea of leaving hundreds of millions of innocent people to be maimed by those monsters just because we wanted to save our skin!" Professor Halsey thundered and got up from his seat, ready to leave.

     "No, I won't allow it!" Vidomina yelled.

     Professor Halsey smirked at her and shook his head. "You're quite the pampered little princess, Vice Principal Vidomina. The two of you are."

     With that, he turned around.

     Attie stood up as well, and instead of stopping Professor Halsey, she turned to the rest of the council and said, "Please excuse me. I need to start gathering the students."

     Attie had become the docile Kitty Cat Maid, causing many people to forget her real identity. She was from the plains, and was once a King who ruled tribes of barbarians! The courage and determination of a barbarian coursed through her veins. This was something that could no be erased by time.

     "Ha! Looks like we have a smart lass with us!" Professor Halsey smiled. "I'll be summoning students from the advanced grades; you must wait for us!"

     'A-Attie?!" Vidomina was alarmed. She shot to her feet, causing her chest to jiggle. She had never expected her best friend, Attie, to side with Professor Halsey at such a critical moment!

     "He's not wrong, you know," Attie said calmly. "If Master was around, he would definitely stand up for those innocent people. I'm not as strong as Master, so I'm not confident that I could achieve victory if I go out there on my own, whilst the lot of you sit back. Hence, I have to bring more people with me to win."

     With that, she left.

     Tisdale, who had not said anything since the meeting started, suddenly stood up. Her gaze shifted to the departing professors, Halsey and Attie, and in a commanding tone, she called out, "Bring only students at the Fourth Grade; make sure that they are ranked in the top one hundred."

     As Baiyi's personal assistant and the second-in-command at Da Xue, her words were something even Halsey had to heed. The man stopped and turned, asking, "Only a hundred? Are you sure that's enough?"

     "Bring them to the part of the defense where it's safer, so they can as back up. With students from other faculties, I'm sure it will suffice," Tisdale replied confidently.

     "What about the main defense? Would it be the city guards, or them?" Halsey eyed the Engineer Walker and the other Voidwalkers.

     The Engineer nodded. "It seems you hold prejudice against us, sir. The marionette army will naturally be serving as the main defense."

     Halsey was stunned for a while, but he quickly recovered. He flashed the council a thumbs-up and hurried off to gather his students.

     Tisdale turned to Joseph and said, "Teacher Joseph, please bring one hundred... no. Bring the fifty students ranked in the top fifty. They will be used as a back-up for the main defense."

     'Professor Nobel, please equip your best students with enough restorative potions and antidotes. I will need them as support."

     "Haha! Looks like Little Dale is all grown-up and fit to be a reliable commander now! Good; we'll be delighted to offer you our latest inventions!" The Alchemist Walker laughed, leaving the room in high spirit.

     "Big Sister Aya? These students may need your help as well.".

     "Mm, understood. We don't have dragons, but we still have the knights. I'll summon them," she replied.

     With that, Tisdale had assumed command and given directives to everyone. Things were moving smoothly as they would if Baiyi was there.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates . Net

     .

     441 This Is Not An Act of Callousness

      Vidomina quietly watched Tisdale confidently give everyone in the room their directives. She seemed to take everything into account, doling out commands clearly with a calm demeanor. The professors left one after the other, and soon, only those from the Faculty of Theology remained.

     "Cia, please go see Bishop Weslie from the Church. See if you can recruit some people from him who will serve as a backup. I know we don't mix well with the other, but when it comes to saving innocent lives, we share a common ground. By the way, Professor Hantai…" Tisdale sternly said, "Could you please not stare at my legs so much? If Sir finds out about this, he's gonna hit you really hard."

     "Cough! E-excuse me, Dale, it's, uh, out of habit…" The Paladin Walker stammered, flushing red in embarrassment. He scratched the back of his helmet before suddenly bolting from the room. It was as though he had been fleeing from a fight.

     Laeticia gave Tisdale a nod and dashed after him.

     Only Vidomina and Tisdale were left in the room. After seeing to all the tasks necessary, an exhausted Tisdale sank into the couch and exhaled deeply in relief.

     Vidomina walked to the back of the couch and wrapped her arms around Tisdale from behind. She rested her chin lightly on Tisdale's shoulder and whispered, "Gosh... Big Sister Dale, I almost felt like we were students, not teachers, just like old times... you know? To be honest with you, when Professor Halsey snapped at me earlier, I… I didn't know what to do. I'm so glad that you… that you assumed control, Big Sister Dale."

     Back when the girls were students at Da Xue, Tisdale had been unanimously considered the leader of their group. She was the first student that Baiyi awarded the platinum pendant. At that time, her peers considered her the cream of the crop, and they all respected and admired her.

     In the past, the girl who Baiyi protected the most was definitely Mia. Nota was the most docile girl of the group, as well as the most independent. Attie was the strongest, no doubt, as she had regained the attention and love of her War God. Modred had the best basics, and Vidomina had the strongest background. [1]

     The girl who learned the most from Baiyi was Tisdale. She took after Baiyi in many ways, so it was only natural that Baiyi expected the most from her, which was why he trusted her way more than the others. In the sisterhood, the other girls looked up to Tisdale as their big sister.

     Although Tisdale enjoyed Vidomina's words of comfort, she could tell that a shadow hung over Vidomina's head. She turned around and rubbed her cheeks gently against Vidomina's, cooing, "Next time, when Sir and I are not around, everyone would look up to you."

     "Do you think it's possible for someone like me to be as good as you, Big Sister Dale?" Vidomina mumbled, her tone filled with self-doubt.

     "You'll make it!" Tisdale covered Vidomina's hand with hers and gave a little squeeze. "A lot of things in the academy require your insight and help. Right now, we need to take care of the incoming refugees; hat's where you're most needed."

     "I'll do my best!" Vidomina mustered up her courage and replied firmly.

     As the management and staff of Da Xue prepared to face the army of undead that was marching towards Arfin City — by gathering resources, stocking their inventories with weapons, and gathering students — the City Lord of Arfin City got on his coach and left his fort, rushing towards the street Vidomina got Baiyi in the past, which housed the portal leading to Da Xue's micro realm.

     This street had long since been renovated, as it played host to the portal of the most prestigious academy in the world. The street was now crowded with the residents of Arfin City. They were not yet aware of the undead army heading their way, but they were scared when they discovered that another realm, Duat, was merging with Isythre, their realm. A few residents had gone to seek an explanation from the City Lord of Arfin City, but many other residents chose to come to this street, as it was known as the abode for the best and brightest people in the city..

     When the people saw their City Lord's coach galloping towards the street, the dread that they had been feeling could no longer be contained. Fear is contagious; in just a few moments, their fright grew into a full-blown panic. The City Lord's coach was quickly surrounded on all sounds by people pleading for an explanation. They did not pay any mind to the guards around the coach.

     "Please, tell us what's going on!"

     "Why are you going to Da Xue, City Lord? Are you fleeing from something?"

     The spot where the City Lord's coach was parked was surrounded by a crowd of people. The grand building in which Da Xue's transporter portal was located was also surrounded by a huge crowd of people. The building had a large gate, and the gate was surrounded by a vast number of guards, who stopped the residents from rushing into the building. They were acting on orders they had received from Da Xue.

     The moment panic spread across the crowd, it became a mob.

     "Why are you blocking us from entering?! Somebody explains this now!"

     "My son! My son's in there! I want to see him!"

     "Do you know who I am? I'm one of the biggest sponsors of your academy! I demand an audience with Grand Principal Hope!"

     Riots broke out across the street. The guards present were already manning the gate, and with no one to control the guard, even the gate's guards would eventually be overwhelmed by the raging mob!

     Suddenly, the transporter portal lit up, and Attie — who was clad in a white, partially-translucent satin robe, with only a few pieces of clothes covering her important body parts — walked out of it. This was the most revealing outfit Baiyi would let her wear in public. Nevertheless, her curvaceous figure and her deliciously-tanned skin were on full display, and she paid no mind to the stares of astonishment being directed her way. With a loud voice, she announced, "Everyone of you should go home, and stay there. No harm will befall you because we will protect you."

     Attie took two steps forward and said, "Please leave. Da Xue will soon deploy many of its students and resources; your presence will only block the way."

     This caused an uproar in the street. However, some people were able to discern Attie's identity through her skin color, and they murmured amongst themselves, saying, "Isn't that Professor Attie from the Faculty of Knights that everyone's talking about?"

     "How did a beautiful and young lady like her get a job as Da Xue's professor? Could it be….?"

     "Hey, hey, hey! Don't look down on her! The people that hold positions in prestigious institutions like Da Xue are powerful and deserving of acclaim; they are not sedentary academics! Where do you think this is? It's Da Xue!"

     Although Attie's attire did not resemble a battle armor, despite her age, she was still able to garner the faith of the crowd with a few sentences. They believed in Da Xue, so they believed in her.

     "Well, if Da Xue is personally seeing to this, then I guess it's as good as solved, right? Grand Principal Hope has saved the world multiple times already, so if he's around, there's nothing for us to fear."

     "We really should leave, then. We'll just block their way if we remain here."

     "What's going on, though?! If students and resources are also being deployed, that can only mean that something terrible has happened!"

     When Attie heard the mumbling, she cleared her throat and announced, "There's a legion of hostile enemies on its way to attack Arfin City. We're going to destroy them."

     The crowd was upset by this revelation. Were large scale wars not supposed to be behind them at this point? Who would want to attack them now? Northerners? Demons?

     Slightly farther away from where Attie was standing, a loud voice pierced the air. "Everyone, settle down!"

     The crowd turned around and saw that it had come from the Mayor, whose coach was still surrounded by concerned residents. As his coach could not move any furthermore, the pot-bellied man had to climb onto its roof, just so he could be heard.

     He gave a speech, telling the crowd that a group of enemies wished to invade the city. However, he did not reveal to the crowd that the would-be invaders were undead, neither did he state how many they were. He did, however, assure the crowd that his administration and Da Xue were working together to defend their beloved city.

     "Now, I don't think anyone here questions the strength of Grand Principal Hope, right? With him on our side, the invaders would be unable to lay even a finger on you, so please, go home; when the battle to defend you all breaks out, we don't wish for any of you to get hurt," the Mayor said.

     When the crowd heard this, they reigned in their fear and let the Da Xue's guards lead them out of the street, back to their respective homes.

     The Mayor watched the crowd recede and quickly jumped down from his coach. He hurried over to Attie, whose slender waist and supple breasts he ogled at for a moment. "Professor Attie, might I ask where is Grand Principal Hope? The situation we're dealing with is really dangerous, you know, so it'll really help if he could see to it himself."

     It was quite obvious, from his words, that the man did not think highly of Attie's skills.

     However, Attie indifferently replied, "Master has gone to another realm. He's not around."

     "W-what?! What the hell?" The Mayor's face instantly turned white. "T-then… Then surely His Majesty the Sage Emperor of the Magi could offer his expertise, y-yes?"

     The First Voidwalker's true identity had a subject of many rumors, but as there had been nothing concrete to go on, everyone was left to believe whatever they wanted. As the person leading Arfin City, the Mayor had had numerous dealings with Da Xue, which made him privy to information not known to the general populace. He knew about Baiyi's relationship with the First Voidwalker — and he secretly referred to the duo as 'Calamity Personified'. If Hope was unavailable, their safety would still be guaranteed if the Emperor of the Ancient Rohlserlian Empire made an appearance.

     "Gramps? His armor suddenly crashed to the floor," Attie replied.

     "C-r-ashed?!" The Mayor's face became unsightly. 'What are you Voidwalkers made out of? Toy bricks?! How does one even "crash" so suddenly'?

     "Then, what are we going to do now?!" The Mayor exclaimed frantically. "There's only about an hour left before the first wave of undead knocks on our front gate!"

     Attie frowned at this. "Do you sincerely believe that Da Xue has only Master and Gramps, right?"

     She glanced behind momentarily and turned back, and with a trace of impatience, she said, "Move, would you?"

     The transporter portal behind her emitted a series of bright flashes and towering metallic, magical marionettes marched out from the portal in orderly rows. When the last marionette had walked out of the portal, the oval heads of the marionettes turned around at the same time, revealing a brightly-glowing red-eye in the middle of each of their faces.

     The magical marionettes had been activated. Their large legs moved as they began marching forward without breaking their formation, crushing the walls in their way without care. Soon, they had marched out of the building.

     The Mayor's eyes widened when he saw the seven-foot-tall magical marionettes. His gaze shifted from their jet-black casing to the prongs sticking out of their hands, elbows, and arms. Their grotesque appearance left him shocked. His throat was dry from fright.

     A marionette turned and began to size him up with its round eye, and the Mayor almost jumped in terror.

     "Y-you mean to say… D-Da Xue has had such forces hidden behind the academy's wall?" The Mayor exclaimed in terror. He was so shocked by the magical marionettes that his chosen words belied his true opinion of the academy.

     Attie shot him a mirthless smile and replied, "Please. These are old models; our Engineering Faculty created them three years ago for the Imperial Engineering Tournament. Your master, the Emperor, knew about it ages ago… I'm surprised he did not think you worthy to know of it! I guess your performance must not have pleased him well."

     The Mayor's face turned red, and he opened his mouth but closed it back. He seemed ready to argue, but eventually, he decided to swallow his words and change the subject. "So what am I supposed to do now?"

     "Go back to where you're supposed to be, and do what you're supposed to do," Attie replied and walked away, leaving the Mayor speechless.

     The real reason why he had hurried all the way to Baiyi's street upon learning of the approaching undead army, instead of communicating with them via communication slab, was to seek asylum in Da Xue. Attie's words rid him of that desire, though.

     He was not just the mayor of Arfin City, but he was also the Emperor's loyal lapdog. In public, the Mayor called himself as Da Xue's most reliable partner, but in truth, he was a spy, gathering intelligence on the activities of Da Xue and the Voidwalkers. This was not a secret to the upper management at Da Xue, and now Attie had called him out on the bad job he had done as an informant. This was her way of telling him that he should not have dreamed that Da Xue would grant someone like him a sanctuary.

     Other than the Mayor, there were some other people who knew of the undead army approaching Arfin City. When the public had retreated to their homes, many nobles rushed towards Baiyi's street, hoping to be granted asylum at Da Xue.

     However, they were swiftly blocked out of the way by the three-years-old magical marionettes—apparently, these marionettes were not dispatched to fight the undead by the gate, but to sealed off the street leading toe Da Xue's gate.

     The nobles quickly introduced themselves, yelling out illustrious names to threaten the marionettes into letting them in. However, the cold machines only glared at the nobles, causing them to shut their mouths. Some of them turned away quietly, but others remained there, fuming and throwing insults at Baiyi and Da Xue.

     It was a decision made by Tisdale. They would protect the city, and at the same time, they would protect Da Xue, too; The grand project Baiyi had built mattered just as much as the lives of the people of the Arfin city. If they allowed the people to rush into their academy, the mob might deal more damage to the academy than the undead would.

     "Honestly, compared to any calamity, hysteric people were a catastrophe." This was what Baiyi had once told Tisdale. She remembered it well enough.

     This was why Da Xue would never be open to outsides, except the situation was really dire.

     It was not an act of callousness. Tisdale had promised to make people consider it unnecessary to seek asylum at Da Xue.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     442 She Is Going To Fly Straight Until Morning

      The road to Da Xue had been sealed, and activities within the campus had seized. There was only the foreboding atmosphere that preluded a war. The students whose names were called quickly picked their best weapons and gadgets, while the students whose names weren't called formed a group and gossiped in low voices.

     The students at Da Xue took the entire situation calmly — something one would rarely see from students their age. This was not a surprise, though, as Da Xue's students had had to pass stringent tests before they were admitted. These tests had been designed to weed those without bravery and calm.

     Attie had nothing to do in this preparatory stage, so she headed to the city guards' headquarters. Her revealing outfit attracted a lot of the attention from the guards, who now found themselves gawking at her, instead of focusing on the approaching enemies.

     When Attie reached the entrance of the headquarters, her path was blocked by a guard.

     "It's okay. Please, let Professor Attie in." The voice of a youth rang out; it belonged to a young tactician, who hurried out of the building only moments after speaking. He bowed low to Attie and said, "Good to see you, Professor Attie!"

     There was a pendant on his neck; it had the emblem of Da Xue engraved on it. The emblem was not made from platinum, but bronze. The pendants were keepsakes for people that had graduated from Da Xue, but a bronze pendant held a lot less prestige than a platinum pendant.

     Nevertheless, a bronze pendant was enough to get the graduate a position as the tactician of the guardsmen of the largest city.

     "You've graduated from the academy, alright? There's no need to be so formal," Attie casually replied, ruffling the young tactician's hair as though he was a kid.

     The youth's face turned red, and he hurriedly turned his face away in an attempt not to stare at the bewitching curves revealed by Attie skimpy, satin outfit. The nervous youth could not help stuttering, "Is there… Is there something we can help you w-with, Professor Attie?"

     "There is." She tossed a communication slab over to him. "In a while, Tisdale, your senior will send Da Xue's battle strategies to the headquarters, just so that you may look for ways to cooperate."

     After that, Attie turned around and walked away. When she was about to leave the barracks, she stopped and turned to the youth, who had been watching her walk away. "There are no professors to protect all of you, now, so take care of yourself, and don't die!"

     "Understood!" The young man stood straight and shouted. "I'll show Professor Attie just how much I grew after I graduated!"

     Mimicking Baiyi's style, Attie turned around and waved while she walked away.

     When Attie reached the city's outer walls, she realized that she could not remember the young tactician's name. She could, however, recall that he had been extremely ballsy in his time at Da Xue, as he was among the brats who had sent her a love letter. Now, that little punk had grown into someone responsible for protecting the lives of hundreds of millions.

     A small smile appeared on Attie's face. She believed that she now understood why her master loved teaching so much. It was probably because of the joy brought about by watching the brats grow.

     Attie's smile did not last long, though. The thin, black line in the horizon had begun to thicken.

     It was three o'clock in the afternoon, and the sunlight was supposed to be at its zenith; however, as Duat was being superimposed onto Isythre, the sky had darkened. It was as though dusk had arrived. A night of terror was about to begin. The long, thickening black line in the distance was like the dark of night, inching towards them.

     "They're here already?" Attie murmured. She walked forward and picked up a dagger lying just outside the city wall, then she pulled the blade out of its scabbard. She raised her left hand and smashed it down on the dagger's blade, chopping it in half. .

     The Divine Mark hidden in her chest moved to her forehead and began to glow brightly. The scintillating glow soon divided into three colors: red, blue, and yellow. Three beams of light burst out of the Divine Mark. The red light, which at the center, shone the brightest, as though it was the leader of the beams. The beams shot upwards and glowed even brighter, and it looked as though Attie was wearing a crown with three colors.

     The severed blade in her hand began to glow in three different colors, and a tricolored light beam burst out of the dagger's handle, making it resembled a sword with a tricolored blade. Attie had turned an average dagger into a War God's Sword!

     She soared into the air and pointed her tri-colored sword at the incoming sea of undead. Without a loud bang, she sped towards them. Her tricolored sword left three light beams in its wake, and these beams began to spiral around the speeding Attie. She was like a technicolored, diamond drill coursing through the sky.

     A spy marionette as small as a grain of sand, which Tisdale used, had been making rounds around the city walls captured the scene. Vidomina could not help exclaiming in shock, "Is that the War God's Sword? I thought Godfather had borrowed it! Why is it in her hands now? Has Godfather returned?"

     "I don't think so," Tisdale replied, shaking her head sideways. "Sir once said that the War God's Sword was just the manifestation of one of the Arbiter Rights that the War God possesses. Now that the original manifestation is missing, the War God probably gave Attie a new Arbiter Right that was similar… Gods could gift any part of its Rights to whoever they chose to.

     "If that's the case, then I feel much more relieved, as we have the War God on our side!" Vidomina replied, her expression relaxing.

     "That would be the case for Arfin City, at least. I wouldn't be so relaxed when it comes to, well, others," Tisdale murmured.

     The table before them had ten communication slabs on it. Vidomina leaned forward to study them and realized that every one of them was displaying distress signals from other cities!

     She frowned. 'How many undead are we actually dealing with?'

     "An endless horde" may not be the right term to describe the number of invaders. This was supported by the fact that although the sea of undead approaching Arfin City seemed endless, these undead had been gathered from a few armies of undead nearby. They were only a third of the undead terrorizing Isythre.

     The other two-thirds of the undead had, acting on the Grandruler's command, gone to attack the cities with weak defenses — 'weak cities'. The more humans died in one city, the more undead storm the next city. Their numbers were skyrocketing at a crazy pace, but the number of humans who could fight them did not increase despite being low. Only a few young men and women were strong enough to put up a fight. Most of the people that inhabited Arfin City were not fighters; should they die, they would only serve to increase the number of undead wreaking havoc on Isythre.

     The disparity between the numbers of undead and humans was growing at an alarming rate!

     The inhabitants of weak cities that were close to other cities with strong defenses, 'strong cities', were luckier; in the face of an invasion, they could flee to the strong cities that were close by, taking shelter there. This could not be said for small to midsized weak cities that were situated in rural areas. These cities were the main targets of the undead.

     "Their priority is to attack cities with little to no defense!?" Vidomina's expression turned solemn. "This isn't a war; it's a massacre!"

     "Why expect human morales and standards from a bunch of walking corpses?" Tisdale said, looking a little confused.

     "Whatever. What are we gonna do now?" Vidomina asked. She looked visibly distressed.

     Tisdale had no answer. Her brows were knotted tightly as she thought hard.

     It was no surprise that the Empire did not possess enough manpower or resources to save all the cities from the onslaught. The Church, the Sorcerers' Association, and Da Xue were the only organizations with enough manpower to offer any meaningful assistance to the struggling cities.

     Having arrived at the realization, Tisdale hurried over to one of the communications slabs on the table, intent on contacting someone, but before she could reach it, the slab began to blink, indicating an incoming message.

     It had been sent from someone she knew back in the day.

     "Good evening, Miss Dale. I'm afraid that's the greeting I can offer under our terrible time constraint. I'm the Vice President of the Sorcerers' Association, Grant. I would like to inquire about Da Xue's plans regarding our current crisis."

     Vice President Grant, who was famous mostly for his duel with Baiyi, was once suspected of having ties with the Godsfall cult. Baiyi had reported him to the Church's Judiciary Court. However, ten years had passed since them, but Grant retained his position, as no incriminating evidence to support Baiyi's claim had come to light, despite how much effort the Church put into finding one. Most of the people who observed the trial came up with two possibilities: one, Grant was truly innocent of what he had been accused of, or two, he really had been a part of Godsfall but cut ties with the cult at exactly the right time.

     At that moment, however, Vice President Grant was still a famous but neutral party who could be negotiated with.

     When Tisdale realized who she was talking to, she paused briefly before replying, "Respected Vice President, quite coincidentally, we would also like to know the Association's stance on this matter."

     Grant was silent for a time, and when he finally spoke, his answer was no direct. "Is Grand Principal Hope unavailable? Is His Royal Majesty also unavailable?"

     "Yes; both are not here with us. Da Xue is now under the command of Vidomina and me," Tisdale replied.

     Grant was silent for even longer, this time. A long while later, he said, "To be honest with you, the Association has also received multiple distress signals, and we have tried our best to provide relief to those that sought us. However, there's a limit to what we can do; this is something I am sure that you, a fellow sorcerer, would understand. As per the Association's rules, we cannot provide too many hands."

     There were many sorcerers in this universe, and a majority of them had registered at the Sorcerer's Association. However, the control that the Sorcerer's Association had over its members was limited. Some were lecturers at Da Xue or loyal to other organizations. Hence, in the face of such a large-scale crisis, the number of personnel that the Sorcerer's Association could provide was actually lesser than most people would think.

     At the moment, the Sorcerers' Association could only assemble between three to five armies of sorcerers, which each army containing between two to five hundred sorcerers each. Although this paled in comparison to the number of undead marching in unison, if the sorcerers teamed up with local defense forces, they could still buy enough time for the inhabitants of Arfin City to escape.

     In the end, the biggest problem at hand was the number of undead wreaking havoc in Isythre. There were too many cities that needed help, and the number of personnel that the Sorcerer's Association and Da Xue could provide was minuscule; their hands were tied.

     "How many can you provide?" Tisdale asked.

     "Three complete sorcerer troops, which adds up to one thousand and five hundred men; I'll personally lead them," Vice President Grant replied. He did not sound optimistic, though. "I know it's not a lot, but it can't be helped. About half of our forces were taken other places, for example, the Imperial City, the Holy City, and the Templar Fort. We simply could not reject their requests. Now, this many people is all we can assemble."

     "What about the Knights Association? I'll wager that you contacted them already," Tisdale said.

     "They had a bit more to offer, but it's just about five thousand men."

     Vidomina, who had been listening in on their conversation, grimaced. Five thousand knights will sound like a lot, until one realizes that the number of knights in this world was a lot more than the number of sorcerers. With the number of knights that answered to the Knights Association, the five thousand knights currently on offer was a small unit. The Knights' Association seemed even more miserly than the Sorcerers' Association.

     "They have their problems, too," Tisdale whispered in Vidomina's ears. "Unlike Da Xue and the headquarters of the Sorcerers' Association, the HQ of the Knights' Association was not completely secured. They needed a lot of their own men to protect it."

     Tisdale turned her attention back to the communication slab and began to negotiate with Grant. She offered to rally up a few troops, but their numbers were not so great, either.

     Grant was not displeased, though. It was rather rare for an academy to offer help in situations like the current one. Da Xue was not even as large as the Doors of Conundrum. The latter had offered to send over many of its executives, but these people were just bookworms, whose knowledge of battle were insufficient. No one could tell if these executives would be a huge help or just get in the way of the others.

     Da Xue was a lot more reliable than that.

     Vice President Grant's plan was to rally as many forces as he could into a massive relief army, whose focus would be on saving the cities that could still be saved. Before placing a call through to Tisdale, Grant had contacted other notable organizations, and other than the Church, who believed they could take down the enemies just fine on their own, everyone else he approached agreed to join.

     With that, the largest force, created for rescue and relief, formed from members of notable organizations was established. Grant was to lead the force, and Tisdale, who had declined to take a leadership role, gathered up about three hundred students and some lectures from both the Knights Faculty and Sorcerers Faculty of Da Xue.

     She made sure to remind Grant in a threatening manner to take proper care of the students. "I'm sure the Vice President remembers how we do things at Da Xue, yes? Gosh, my teacher and His Royal Highness Grampa both have quite the temper! It's fine to accept the help of our students, but their safety must be your priority."

     When Grant heard the words "Grand Principal Hope" and "Sage-Emperor of the Magi", he felt a chill crawl up his spine. These two had a habit of abandoning reason whenever they choose to; they would not hesitate to seek retribution against anyone who had stoked the fires of their wrath.

     Grant still remembered something that happened two years prior. The thesis of a student at Da Xue was plagiarized by a sorcerer with a well-connected background. Grant quickly rushed over to rectify the situation, but what awaited him was the sight of Hope and the Sage-Emperor already inside Babel Tower.

     They did not talk to anyone whatsoever. They both stretched out their hands, and a large black tome appeared over their hands and began to flip through its own pages. Without wasting any time, they had begun to mutter some incantations.

     A while later, they left feeling satisfied. The thesis-thief had knelt in front of the student who was stolen from, begging for her forgiveness. The student who was stolen from was paid a large sum of money. However, the thesis-thief was still kicked from the Sorcerer's Association.

     Grant suddenly began to feel that he may not hae made the right decision. Was he just inviting trouble by inviting them in?

     After the communication went dead, Vidomina grinned slyly at Tisdale. "Lemme guess; the people we dispatched do not constitute a part of our true power, right?"

     "Of course. Sir does not trust that man, so neither do we," Tisdale replied matter-of-factly.

     You are reading

     Why Did You Summon Me？

      ebook which is a free download at

     wWw.EbookUpdates.Net

     .

     Download more ebooks for free at

     Ebook Updates . Net

     .

     443 A Different Transformation

      While Tisdale negotiated with other forces on Da Xue's behalf, Attie flew over the undead army with her tricolored sword in tow, and sharp wind blades generated by her flight speed shredded a large group of golems below into pieces.

     Her eyes were fixed on the spot where the largest concentration of undead was, and she dove straight at them.

     A few seconds later, farther away from the undead, the soldiers guarding the city wall noticed a bright explosion erupt in the distance, where the undead were. A ring-like shock wave began to spread out from the point of impact, and soon reached the sturdy city wall, which was far away, causing it to shake.